Section 262
Directors,
casual vacancy
[1932] 2 COMP CAS
147 (MAD.)
v.
W.S. Subrahmanya
Ayyar
CURGENVEN AND
CORNISH, JJ.
JANUARY 29, 1931
V.V. Srinivasa Ayyangar and K. Venkataramani, for the Appellant.
T.R. Venkatarama Sastri, K. Narasimha Ayyar, N.S. Rangaswami Ayyangar, T.R. Srinivasa U. Rama-chandran, V.C. Gopalaratnam, K.S. Rajagopala Ayyangar, R.V. Raghava Thathachari and S. Panchapakesa Sastri, for the Respondent.
Curgenven, J.—The suit out of which this appeal arises relates to a Company known as the United India Life Assurance Co., and the circumstances which gave rise to the dispute are briefly these. The Directorate of the company is composed of two policy-holders' Directors, elected by the policy-holders, and of a certain number of shareholders' Directors. The ordinary General Meeting for the election of share-holders' Directors was fixed for the 13th October, 1930. The Articles of Association had contained a provision that the number of share-holders' Directors should be six and that two should retire in rotation their places being filled by election at the meeting. But this number had been by amendment of the Articles reduced to five, and it was provided, as a special case, that at the General meeting of 1930 the six Directors should vacate office and that not more than five should be elected in place of them. At the meeting the 3rd defendant, who was at the time the Chairman of Directors, took the chair, and, it being decided to fill all five vacancies, a vote was taken by show of hands, and five persons were declared elected. A poll was then demanded, and the Chairman directed that it should be held at the Company's Office on Monday, the 20th October, between the hours of 4 and 6 p.m., and appointed the Company's Manager, Mr. Church, Returning Officer for purpose of taking it. In thus allowing a week to elapse before the poll was taken, the Chairman incurred the disapproval of the 1st plaintiff, one of the share-holders, who addressed to him on the 15th, a letter protesting against his action, and pointing out that, since all the share-holders' Directors had retired on the 13th, the share-holders must during the interval remain wholly unrepresented, and the operations of the Company come to a standstill, because the two policy-holders' Directors were below the minimun number authorised to transact business. This letter was certainly most provocative in tone, and perhaps explains, though it may not justify, what happened next. On the 16th, the two Policy-holder's Directors appointed two other persons—the Chairman himself and the 4th defendant—thus bringing the number of Directors up to four, the minimum number required by Art. 88 to act in the name of the Company. It will be for consideration whether this action was within their powers. It evoked from the 1st plaintiff another letter, written the day before the date fixed for the poll, condemning this procedure and expressing the apprehension that advantage was intended to be taken of it to hold a poll only in respect of the three remaining vacancies. What happened—whether by accident or design we are not now concerned to inquire—more than justified his misgivings. On the 20th, at the appointed time, a number of share-holders assembled at the office of the Company, but neither did the Returning Officer appear, nor were any other arrangements made for holding the poll. They waited there and eventually dispersed. The explanation given is, that Mr. Church was unable to attend through sudden illness, and that a message which he sent to Chairman in the course of the afternoon was not delivered as the Chairman had shortly before left Madras on a visit to a sick relative. No further attempt was made to take a poll, and indeed, whether rightly or wrongly, the four persons at that time claiming to be Directors—defendants 1 to 4 —two days later took the line best calculated to demonstrate their refusal to adopt that course by 'co-opting' three more Directors, defendants 5 to 7 thereby bringing their number up to the maximum. The four plaintiffs as share-holders, filed their suit on the 24th October, praying inter alia that these appointments might be declared illegal and invalid, and that the Court should direct a poll to be taken to elect five share-holders' Directors to the existing vacancies.
The learned Judge who tried the suit, Waller, J., has dismissed it upon a preliminary issue. He finds indeed that the co-optation, in two stages, of the five share-holders' Directors was ultra vires, but that, assuming it to have been so, the Company, and not individual share-holders, should have been the plaintiffs. Further, he considers that the Articles of Association provided the share-holders with an alternative remedy, and that at least until that had proved infructuous the Court should not intervene. All the plaintiffs appeal against this decision, which is supported in varying ways by the several defendants, whose points of view may be gathered from the contents of their written statements. The 1st and 2nd defendants, the two policy holders' Directors, endeavour to justify their action in co-opting the 3rd and 4th defendants, and then, with these defendants, co-opting the defendants 5 to 7. The Chairman (3rd Defendant) contends that even if this procedure was not legal, those of the new Directors who were previously in Office—all except the 4th Defendant—may be deemed to have continued by virtue of the terms of Art. 68 (g). The 4th Defendant, the sole new comer to the Office has—perhaps to give scope to this alternative—since resigned. The 5th and 6th Defendants denounce the act of co-opting them as unlawful, but claim to be still in office under Art. 68 (g).
It has become clear to me that the crucial questions of law upon the answers to which a correct decision depends in this case are, firstly, what determines the duration of an ordinary general meeting for the election of Directors, and, secondly, what is the nature of the process known as taking a poll. The rules governing these matters are not, I think, in any respect peculiar to this Company. Art. 37 gives the Directors, power to fix the annual Ordinary General Meeting, and Art. 42 provides for the election of Directors at it. Such election is to be, in the first instance, by show of hands. If at least three members demand a poll, the Chairman shall grant it. Art. 49 empowers the Chairman to take it and runs as follows:
"If a poll is demanded as aforesaid it shall be taken in such manner, and at such time and place as the Chairman of the meeting directs, and either at once or after an interval or adjournment, or otherwise, and the result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded. The demand for a poll may be withdrawn."
Put shortly, the view pressed upon us by Mr. T.R. Venkatarama Sastri on behalf of the respondents is that the process of holding the poll is a detached portion of the general meeting, or is at any rate a 'meeting' within the meaning of the Articles of Association, and that when that 'meeting' comes to an end, whether or not the poll has been taken, the general meeting also terminates, and there exists no power to revive it, either on the part of the Chairman or of the Directors; and if for some reason the poll has not been taken and no Directors elected, there exists no further power to do these things. It will be at once evident—indeed no better illustration is needed than the present case—how completely subversive these 'doctrines would be of the rights of election possessed by the share-holders. Fortunately they appear to be based upon fundamentally erroneous conceptions. The original meeting in law continues until the Chairman has carried out the direction given to him by the share-holders to take a poll. It is a national meeting, not dependent for its existence and continuity upon the share-holders being actually in session, and business being transacted. The actual process of holding the poll is not a 'meeting' at all. It differs in several of its features from any meeting of share-holders. For example, the articles provide that every such meeting shall be held at the Office of the Company, whereas Art. 49, reproduced above, empowers the Chairman to take the poll at such place as he may direct. The person appointed to conduct the poll, unlike the Chairman of a meeting, need not be, and indeed in the present instance was not, a share-holder of the Company. His functions in no way resemble those of a chairman of a meeting, and are, as has been pointed out in Harben v. Phillips purely ministerial. The operation of taking a ballot, too, has little resemblance to such a meeting—each share-holder may come at any time between the hours fixed, record his vote, and go away. It is only the result of the poll which forms part of the meeting at which the poll was demanded by being deemed to be a resolution passed on it. 'The taking of a poll,' said Brett, L. J., in The Queen v. Wimbledon Local Board 'is a mere enlargement of the meeting at which it was demanded.' In the same case Cotton, L.J., observes:
"A poll is not a new meeting, but it is a mode of ascertaining the sense of the meeting which is continued for that purpose. The meeting of rate-payers did not come to an end, for the poll which was demanded has never been held."
In Shaw v. Tati Concessions, Limited, Swinfen Eady, J., after remarking that the taking of a poll is not a meeting, continues: 'The true legal position is this. This is no adjourned meeting but the original meeting continues for the purpose of taking the poll until the poll is closed.' For the principle that the poll is not complete, and therefore, the general meeting endures until the shareholders have had an opportunity of voting, I may refer to the Queen v. The Vestrymen, etc., of St. Pancras. The position was defined with clearness by Russell, J., in Spiller v. Mayo Development Co., Ltd. in settling a question of the validity of certain proxies. 'It was well settled,' he said, 'that the taking of a poll was not a meeting of the company in the strict sense, but was in law a mere continuation of the meeting at which the poll was directed to be taken.' No authority has been cited to us for the position which the respondents assume, which requires that the taking of the poll is in law a meeting convened by the Chairman, from which the inference sought to be drawn is that if the Chairman makes default in holding the meeting, the shareholders' only remedy is to take the poll themselves, unless they resolve to adjourn the meeting to some other day. I doubt whether in face of the wide powers delegated in this respect to the Chairman, the shareholders would be legally competent to do this. But it is unnecessary to decide that point, especially in the present case, where it appears to have been almost physically impossible for them to adopt this course. Ballot papers had indeed been printed, but they were locked up in the Manager's safe, and the key was not accessible. The assembled shareholders had no official record of the names of the eleven candidates standing for election. It would probably appear, had the case been fully heard, that there were other obstacles. They took the only course apparent to them, and dispersed without recording their votes. Even on the theory that a gathering of shareholders recording their votes is a meeting, it is difficult to contend that any meeting took place here. When and by virtue of what act did it begin, and when terminate? Having brought matters to this impasse by the break-down of the arrangements which it was his duty to render effectual, the Chairman would now ask the Court to dismiss the claim of these persons on the ground that, as matters fell out, their only course was to assume his functions and proceed with the election, failing which they must suffer disenfranchisement until the time should arrive for another annual general meeting. The alternative view, more commendable alike to the terms of the Articles and the common sense, is that the Chairman having been enjoined by the shareholders to hold a poll and having under Art. 49 ample power to carry out their wishes, should have persisted in his attempts to do so until they were successful. I have heard no argument which, upon the true theory underlying these proceedings, encourages me to hold that when the first attempt broke down he was functus officio.
Let us now see by what machinery it is proposed to carry on the business of the Company in the meanwhile. It is sought to justify the action of the two policy holders' Directors in the first place, and of themselves and their two co-opted directors in the second, in filling up the places upon the directorate, by recourse to the provision of Art. 68 (h), which enables Directors to appoint any duly qualified member as Director either to fill a casual vacancy or as an addition to the Board. Alternatively the powers conferred by Arts. 86 and 88 are invoked, though a perusal of those Articles will show that they do not enlarge the powers derivable from Art. 68 (h). The contesting defendants in their written statements justified the action taken upon one or other of these grounds, but before us such a position has been virtually abandoned and is obviously untenable. A casual vacancy means in general any vacancy occurring by death, resignation or bankruptcy and not by effluxion of time (Palmer's Company Precedents, 13th edn. Part 1, page 720, York Tramways Company v. Willows and Munster v. Cammell Company. Art. 69 defines the different modes in which such a vacancy arises. The occasion for appointing a Director 'as addition to the Board' will only arise when the share-holders have abstained from filling one or more of the sanctioned posts of Director. The rule has no application to the present circumstances. The Article upon which reliance is now placed is No. 68 (g), which runs thus:
"If at any ordinary general meeting which an election of Directors ought to take place, the place of any retiring Director is not filled up, such Director shall, if willing to continue in Office, be deemed to have been re-elected at such meeting unless it shall be determined at such meeting to leave the vacancy or vacancies unfilled."
I leave on one side the argument, special to the circumstances of this case, that since six Directors retired and only five posts were sanctioned for the future, no one retiring Director could be said to have a 'place' into which he could be deemed to be re-elected. The claim may, I think, be disallowed upon more general grounds. Nor is it necessary to point out that, to declare these so-called co-optations valid by virtue of this provision, a perversion of it to a use that can never have been in contemplation would have to be countenanced. It is a necessary condition of its application that the ordinary general meeting should have come to an end without an election of directors ; indeed, it was with the object in view of rendering its application possible that the arguments to which I have already referred were with some strenuousness advanced. So long as the meeting exists, it appears that under the Articles, as they now stand, the Directors' posts remain vacant. It was to save any inconvenience arising from this that a provision existed in the Articles before amendment that the outgoing Directors should continue until their successors were elected (See old Art. 64), but whether by inadvertance or intention this has not been reproduced. If, as. I hold, the General Meeting has never been closed, this provision for automatic re-election admittedly can have no application, and the five Directors' places may still be filled up by election.
The remainder of the arguments addressed to us represent an attempt to prevent the Court from interfering. It would seem that in a case where the share-holders have, through no fault of their own, been deprived of their fundamental privilege of choosing their own management, and where that management has passed into the hands of persons with no legal title to enjoy it, if ever there were a case for the Court's interposition it must be this. Since however the learned trial Judge has taken a different view, and since the question has been elaborately argued before us, it is advisable that we justify the course we propose to take by reference to authority. The questions raised are, firstly, can an individual share-holder sue for the reliefs asked for by the plaintiffs, and, if so, secondly, ought the Court to interfere, having regard to such other remedies as may be available? It is worthwhile to repeat here the nature of the reliefs asked for. The plaintiffs sue for a declaration that they and the other share-holders are entitled to elect five share-holder's Directors, and for a direction that a proper election by poll be ordered; as a necessary preliminary they ask also that it may be declared that the appointment of persons to fill the vacancies by co-optation is illegal and invalid. In substance, therefore, the suit is one to establish and enforce the right of a share-holder to exercise his vote. Now on examining the authorities, it will be found that the cases may be grouped according as the injury complained of is an injury to the share-holder, by infringing his individual rights, or only an injury to the company in which the share-holder holds an interest. Cases falling within the former category may again be divided into those which relate to an injury to one or some only of the shareholders, and those which have arisen from a breach of duty towards all the share-holders; for it does not necessarily follow that, where all the share-holders (except those of them who contrive the injury) are affected, an individual share-holder is precluded from suing. The test depends upon the nature of the wrong alleged. An instance of a case where some only of the share-holders were denied their legal rights is Pender v. Lushington which arose irom a poll at which the Chairman ruled out certain votes which should have been included. Jessel M.R., in deciding that the action could be maintained by the single share-holder who brought it, observed: 'He is a member of the Company, and where he votes with the majority or the minority, he is entitled to his vote recorded, an individual right in respect of which he has a right to sue.' Other cases which fall within the same class are Pulbrook v. Richmond Consolidated Mining Company and Henderson v. Bank of Australasia. The class which concerns us here, however, relates to acts in derogation of the rights of all the share-holders, and is represented by a number of instances of suits brought by individual share-holders. In Moseley v. Koffyfontein Mines, Ltd., the plaintiff sued the company and Directors on behalf of himself and the other share-holders to restrain the unauthorised issue of capital. It was a matter affecting the share-holders as a body, but the plaintiff was allowed to sue because, as Fletcher Moulton, L.J., put it, 'it must be the right of a shareholder by reason of his being a share-holder to bring an action to stop such a proceeding.' It is to be observed that in such a case the Company itself, by resolution of its members, could also have sued to restrain the Directors from such an act. Another case involving a breach of duty by the Directors towards the whole body of share-holders is Alexander v. Automatic Telephone Company. Lindley, M.R., decided that it was not a matter of mere internal management—a description which it has been sought to apply to the conduct of the defendants in the present case—and that a suit by some of the share-holders was unobjectionable in form. Baillie v. Oriental Telephone and Electric Co., Ltd. related to failure on the part of the Directors to make a frank disclosure to the share-holders of the circumstances in which they claimed extra remuneration. It was argued that the plaintiff, a share-holder, was not entitled to sue to impeach the validity of a special resolution, but the Court of Appeal disallowed the objection on the ground, expressed by Swinfen Eady, J., that even a majority of the share-holders could not legalise an invalid act and prevent action being taken to set it aside. This case bears upon the further question we have to decide—the remedy, if any, open to the plaintiffs at the hands of the Company. In Hoole v. Great Western Railway Co., the power of the railway company to issue additional shares was in dispute. The question of the proper parties to the action was raised, and Sir John Rolt, L.J., saw no reason why any single share-holder should not be at liberty to file a bill to restrain the Company from exceeding its powers. 'If one individual having an interest complains of an act of the whole Company, or the executive of the whole Company, as being illegal, there is, as a general rule, no necessity for any other share-holders being present.
The other line of cases, in which it has been held that the Company, not the share-holder, is the party to complain, opens with Foss v. Harbottle, decided by the Court of Chancery in 1843. This was a suit brought by two share-holders against the Directors and some others alleging that the Directors, as Directors, had bought for an excessive price certain lands from themselves as private individuals, and, to find money for the purchase had mortgaged the Company's property in a manner unauthorised by the Act of Incorporation. Objection was taken that an individual share-holder could not sue, and the learned Vice-Chancellor, while conceding that in certain circumstances a suit might properly be so framed, agreed that this was not such a case. The injury alleged was an injury to the Corporation as a whole, inflicted upon it, as a. cestui que trust, by its trustees, and it was for the Corporation to deal with it. The purchase was not void, but only voidable, and if the Corporation should choose to ratify it no individual shareholder could resist such action. 'The very fact that the governing body of proprietors assembled at the special general meeting may so bind even a reluctant minority is decisive to shew that the frame of this suit cannot be maintained whilst that body retains it functions.' It might be that the mortgages were void, as ultra vires, but that would not in the circumstances dispose of the question, because, since the money received was expended in the manner stated, if the Corporation approved the Directors' action in making the purchases it could not complain of the manner in which they raised the money. The principles on which this case was decided were thus that there was no infringement of the individual rights of a share-holder, only a possible injury to the Company as a corporate body; and secondly, since it would lie with the Company to ratify it must also lie with it to challenge, whether by suit or otherwise. The same principles were applied by Lord Cottenham, L.C. in Mozley v. Alston where two share-holders complained of the omission of the twelve Directors to ballot out four of their number in order that four others might be elected in their stead. This case does certainly in some respects resemble the case now before us; but it is perhaps permissible to surmise that since 1847, when Mozely v. Alston was decided, some modification of the attitude then take up by the Court of Chancery has taken place, in the same way as Lord Cottenham himself recognizes that a relaxation was apparent in his own day "to meet the exigencies of modern times." The observations of Swinfen Eady, L.J., upon this case in Baillie v. Oriental Telephone and Electric Company, Ltd., suggest that the stringency of the rule laid down in these two earlier cases has been relaxed in more modern times. The remaining case of this class cited to us, MacDougall, v. Gardiner, dealt with what was at the most an irregularity and not an illegality, James, L.J., expressly excluding illegal, oppressive or fraudulent acts from the scope of the principles on which he acted. Even therefore, adopting the position assumed by these earlier Chancery cases in all its rigour, I do not find reasons in them to nonsuit the plaintiffs here.
Nor do I think, that the contesting respondents are on any better ground in contending that the plaintiffs should have availed themselves of facilities for rectifying the position afforded by the Articles of the Company. The learned trial Judge considered that it was open to the share-holders by special resolution to remove the so-called Directors from office, a course dependent upon securing a three-fourths majority. The reasonableness of referring the plaintiffs to such a procedure has not been pressed upon us in appeal, and indeed it hardly seems right to tell a share-holder who complains of acts committed in defiance of the Articles of Association that the enforcement of his legal rights is dependent upon securing such a majority. Mr. T.R. Venkatarama Sastri prefers to adopt the position that a mere majority of share-holders would be able to validate the acts performed ultra vires by the Chairman and his party, but here again, I think, that he bases his arguments upon a fallacy. It is no doubt, true that if the Directors of a Company act ultra vires, and if what they have done would be within the power of the Company, acting with its Memorandum and Articles of Association, to do, the Company can ratify the action taken. It cannot so ratify it by a simple majority if by a general resolution it could not sanction such a course. The effect of the cases cited to us has been thus summed up by Lindley (6th Edn., Vol. 1, page 769):
"……..if Directors or share-holders have done or are about to do that which is a fraud upon the minority, or is wrong, even if sanctioned by a majority, then an action by some of the members on behalf of themselves and others, or by a member suing alone, may be sustained, for otherwise the dissentients would be without redress."
It is surely enough to point out that even a majority cannot act in breach of rules which they have agreed shall regulate their actions. "The articles", observed Swinfen Eady, J., in Boschoeck Proprietary Company, Limited v. Fuke, "until altered, bound the share-holders in general meeting as much as the board", the case being one of an attempted confirmation of a Director not possessing the necessary qualifications. The Indian Companies Act gives statutory force to this principle by providing in Sect. 21 that the Memorandum and Articles shall bind the Company or the members thereof to the same extent as if they respectively had been signed by each member and contained a covenant on the part of each to observe all their provisions. Accordingly to say that the course taken in the present case could have been ratified by the vote of the majority is equivalent to saying that the Articles permit the election of Directors to be made otherwise than at the Ordinary General Meeting, as Art. 68 (f) provides,' and otherwise than by submission of the name of all eligible candidates to the choice of the voters. It is evident, that a resolution proposing that certain five persons be appointed Directors is not only unauthorised by the Articles, but would be a departure not only in form but in effect from the accepted procedure.
I have come to the conclusion, therefore that, the only course compatible with enforcing the rights to which the plaintiffs are entitled under the Articles of Association is to declare that the so-called co-optation of defendants 3 to 7 to the vacant post of Directors is illegal, and that the share-holders are entitled to elect five of their number to those vacancies. The 3rd defendant, as Chairman, will be directed to proceed with the operation of election, and to take a poll after due notice to all share-holders, and within ten days of the date of this judgment. Defendants 1-3 and 7 will pay the plaintiffs' costs here and below, and each defendant will pay his own costs. In view of the importance of the case we fix the advocate's fee for the appeal at Rs. 1,000. The actual cost of printing will also be included in the costs.
Cornish, J.—I agree that the co-option of Defendants 3 and 4 on the 16th October, and of Defendants 5 ,6 and 7 on the 23rd October as Directors cannot be justified under Arts. 68 (h) or 86 of the Articles of Association and was ultra vires. Defendant 4 filed a written statement claiming to be of the directorate by reason of his co-option by defendants and 2, but we are told that he has since withdrawn from that body.
Defendants 5 and 6 by their written statements have repudiated their supposed co-option. They claim that as retiring Directors they continue in office till their successors are actually elected, or that by virtue of provision of Art. 68 (g), they are to be deemed to have been re-elected. These two defendants together with Defendants 3, 7 and 8 are five of the six shareholders' Directors who under the Articles of Association were due to retire at the Ordinary General Meeting on the 13th October. Defendants 3 and 7 also rely on Article 68 (g). Defendant 8 has not put in a written statement. The learned Counsel for Defendants 5 and 6 has not pressed the first part of his clients' contention, and I think it is untenable. "A Director," said Sargant, J., in In re Consolidated Nickel Mines Ltd. "does not ordinarily step into an office which is pepetual unless terminated by some act, but into an office the holding of which is limited by the terms of the Articles." By Art. 63 the six share-holders' Directors vacated office at the Annual General Meeting on the 13th October. Having vacated their office, at that meeting, there could be no question of their still continuing in the office when a poll was pending to fill up the vacancies caused by their retirement. The provisions of Art. 68 (g) then have to be considered. This says: "If at any ordinary general meeting at which an election of Directors ought to take place, the place of any retiring Director is not filled up, such Director shall, if willing to continue in office, be deemed to have been re-elected at such meeting, unless it shall be determined at such meeting to leave the vacancies unfilled." It has been suggested that Art. 68 (g) can have no application, because there were six Directors due to retire, but under the amended Articles only five vacancies to be filled. But admittedly one of these gentlemen had written to the Chairman on the 13th October stating that for reasons of health he was not standing for election, and I do not see how a person who has withdrawn his candidature for election could be regarded as capable of being deemed to have been re-elected under the provisions of Act. 68 (g). There would, therefore, be no objection on that ground to the five retiring Directors, who were seeking re-election, having the benefit of this article.
The question is, whether, in view of what happened on the 20th October, there has been such a failure to elect Directors as will entitle Defendants 3, 5, 6, 7, and 8 to claim to have been re-elected in pursuance of Art. 68 (g). In other words, has the meeting at which the election of Directors ought to have taken place terminated without the vacancies being filled up? Now it is beyond dispute that when the share-holders arrived at the Company's premises for the poll, which had been fixed by 3rd defendant, the Chairman, to be held there between the hours of 4 and 6 p. m., it was not until 5-20 p.m., that they learned that the Returning Officer appointed to take the poll was unable to attend. No arrangements had been made for any other person to conduct the poll. The Assistant Manager who was on the premises reported that he had no instructions in the matter; and it is admitted by the Returning Officer that the proxies and voting papers for the poll were locked in a safe of which he had the key, and were not available because the 3rd defendant, to whom he sent the keys when he reported his inability to attend, was absent from Madras and did not get his message until 6-45 p.m., that evening. In has been contended that, in spite of all this, the assembled share-holders had the remedy in their own hands; that under Art. 44 they might have chosen one of their number of he Chairman in the absence of the 3rd defendant and have proceeded with the business of the poll, using such pieces of paper for the purpose of voting papers as might have been available; or that under Art. 46 they might have resolved to adjourn the meeting to some other date for the taking of the poll. Articles 44 and 46 in terms apply to ordinary general meetings. In my opinion, an assembly of share-holders for the purpose of recording their votes at a poll has no power to fix some other date than that already fixed for the holding of the poll. The position, when a poll has been demanded and directed to be taken at a future date, is that the meeting subsists in contemplation of law until the poll has been taken; or, as Lord Justice Brett expressed it, "the taking of the poll is a mere enlargement of the meeting at which it was demanded.": The Queen v. Wimbledon Local Board . See also Shaw v. Tati Concessions Ltd. and Spiller v. Mayo Development Co. Ltd.. In the last mentioned case Russel, J., said:—"It was well settled that the taking of the poll was not a meeting of the company in the strict sense, but was in law a continuation of the meeting at which the poll was directed to be taken." Article 49 regards the taking of the poll in the same sense; for it says, "the result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded." The conclusion upon these authorities is, the legal conception of the meeting being that it continues for the purpose of taking the poll, that the meeting continues for that purpose only and for no other purpose or business.
The last question, therefore, resolves itself into this—has the breakdown of the arrangements for the poll on the 20th October put an end to the taking of a poll? I do not think so. In my opinion, the words in Art. 68 (g) "If at any Ordinary General Meeting at which an election of Directors ought to take place", imply that it must be possible for the poll to be taken at the appointed time and place. There must at least be a reasonable opportunity to the voters and to the candidates of having the poll taken: see Reg v. Lambeth. In the present case it is to be observed that there were eleven candidates for the five vacancies. And if unforeseen circumstances have arisen to prevent the poll being taken, then I think that, not only has there been no termination of the election but, that it became the duty of the Chairman, the 3rd defendant, (and he had the power under the articles) to appoint some other time for the talking of the poll. The rule is, that a poll is demanded it must be taken, and this is so even though the Chairman refuses to grant the poll: The Queen v. Wimbledon Local Board. Art- 49 is equally emphatic. It says: "if a poll is demanded as aforesaid (i.e., at the General Meeting) it shall be taken"; and it goes on to provide that it is to be taken "in such manner, and at such time and place as the Chairman of the meeting directs and either at once, or after an interval or adjournment, or otherwise." The language of the article leaves no doubt in my mind that it was open to the 3rd defendant as Chairman, and indeed obligatory upon him, when he learned that the poll could not be held on the 20th, to appoint another date for it.
Finally, it has been objected that the matter being one of internal management of the Company's affairs the Court has no jurisdiction to interfere, and that the plaintiff's suit is unsustainable. It was upon this objection that the learned trial Judge dismissed the suit. A number of authorities have been cited to us. I do not think it necessary to refer to them in detail, because the law upon the subject has been compendiously stated by Lawrence, L.J., in Cotter v. National Union of Seamen, as follows:—
"If an act is intra vires the corporation, and therefore one which could be sanctioned by the majority of the corporators properly assembled in general meeting, the Court will not entertain any proceedings to restrain the doing of the act resolved upon, unless such proceedings are brought by the majority of the corporators and in the name of the corporation itself."
It has been contended that, assuming Defendants, 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8 have usurped the office of share-holders' Directors, this was a matter capable of confirmation by the Company in General Meeting—though no meeting of the Company has in fact sanctioned it. In other words, the argument is that the Company, which means, of course, a majority of the general body of shareholders, could by a resolution override the Articles which require Directors to be elected, and resolve that these five gentlemen, who have contrived to step back into office without an election should remain there. I do not think that this would be intra vires a general meeting of the share-holders, for the articles until altered (and this, according to Sect. 20, Indian Companies Act, can only be done by special resolution), bind the shareholders in General Meeting as much as the board: see Boschoeck Proprietary Co., Ltd. v. Fuke. It seems to me that the principle of that case governs this case where five gentlemen have been installed as Directors in contravention of the articles. Such a mode of constituting directors would be equally ultra vires the Board and the Company to sanction. This being the case, and there being no adequate remedy open to the plaintiffs under the articles, I think it falls within the rule that the Court has jurisdiction to entertain a suit by share-holders against the Company in respect of an infringement of their individual rights as share-holders when the interests of justice so require : Baillie v. Oriental Telephone and Electric Co., Ltd..
For these reasons, I agree that there should be a declaration that defendants 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8 are not Directors of the Company, and with the order directing the 3rd defendant as Chairman to take the poll.
[1952] 22 COMP. CAS. 324 (MAD.)
v.
Indian Trades & Investments
Ltd.
RAJAMANNAR, C.J.
AND VENKATARAMA IYER, J.
APRIL 4, 1952
G. Vasantha Pai, for the
Appellant.
M. Sambandamurthi, V. Radhakrishnaiah
and R. Swaminatha Iyer, for the Respondent.
The question raised in these
appeals is whether the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy as
directors in a company called the Amalgamated Coffee Estates Ltd. is valid.
This company was formed with the object of carrying on business in coffee, tea
cardamom and other commodities and was incorporated under the Indian Companies
Act in 1944. The last annual meeting of the company was held on 31st January,
1949. Article 55 of the articles of the company provides that a general meeting
shall be held within 18 months from the date of its incorporation and
thereafter once at least in every calendar year at such time (not being more
than 15 months after the holding of the last preceding general meeting) and
place as the directors may decide. In accordance with this provision the last
day for holding the annual meeting would be 30th April, 1950, but no meeting
was held either on or before that date. Notices were issued by the management on
21st July, 1950, for an annual meeting to be held on 6th August, 1950. But this
meeting, however, was cancelled on the ground that objections were taken to its
legality. On 14th August, 1950, one of the shareholders, Mrs. A. Ananthalakshmi
Ammal filed an application under Section 76(3) of the Indian Companies Act,
Application No. 2813 of 1950, for an order that the court should call for a
general meeting, and in the affidavit filed in support of that application it
was alleged that no general body meeting had been called after 31st January,
1949, that the directorate consisted of only three members, V.R. Veeramani,
A.S. Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman, while Article 75 provided for a minimum of
four directors, that the affairs of the company were being grossly mismanaged
and that accordingly the court should direct that a general body meeting should
be convened for scrutinising the balance sheets, appointing auditors and
electing "new directors in the vacancies caused". There was also a
prayer that a commissioner should be appointed to convene the meeting and act
as chairman therefor. A similar application was filed by one of the
debenture-holders, Application No. 2814 of 1950, and therein Application No.
2826 of 1950 was made for an injunction restraining the management from
co-opting any person as director. On 18th August, 1950, an interim injunction
was issued. On 21st August, 1950, the management applied in Application No.
2954 of 1950 for cancelling the interim injunction and all the four
applications were heard together by Krishnaswami Naidu, J., who passed an order
on 26th September, 1950, that the annual meeting be called on 29th October,
1950, for discussing the balance sheet and profit and loss account for
"election of directors in the places vacant" and to consider the
auditor's report, and that notices of the said meeting be issued in the names
of the two directors, V.R. Veeramani and B.V. Raman. He also appointed an
advocate, Mr. Sanjeevi Naidu as commissioner to preside over the meeting. The
injunction petition was dismissed on the ground that in view of the orders
passed in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 no orders were
necessary. On 7th October, 1950, notices were issued for animal meeting on 29th
October, 1950, in terms of the order dated 26th September, 1950. The notices
also stated that "two directors, A.S. Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman retire.
The vacancies created by their retirements have to be filled up. Of the
retiring directors Mr. B.V. Raman offers himself for re-election."
On 9th October, 1950, two of the
directors, Veeramani and B.V. Raman passed a resolution co-opting K.N. Narayana
Iyer as a director in the place of one Dakshinamurthi who had resigned on I8th
June, 1950. On 11th October, 1950, V.R. Veeramani resigned his office as an
elected director and was nominated by the managing agents as a director under
Article 82A, and in the vacancy thus created K.C. Chandy was co-opted as a
director. Both the co-options took place after the court had passed an order on
26th September, 1950, for holding the annual meeting on 29th October, 1950, and
after notices thereof had actually been issued. Thus on 29th October, 1950, the
position was that V.R. Veeramani had become a nominated director; two directors
had to be elected in the place of Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman whose terms of
office had expired; and K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy had been co-opted as
directors.
At the annual meeting held on
29th October, 1950, when the subject of "Election of directors in the
places vacant" was taken up disputes arose as to the number of vacancies
which were available to be filled. On behalf of Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal it
was contended that the expression "places vacant" would include the
maximum number of directors that could be elected under Article 75 and that
should be determined by the general body and that further the co-options of
K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy were invalid. The management contended that
the election should be limited to the two vacancies mentioned in the notice and
that the co-options of Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy were valid. In this
conflict of opinion it was decided to adjourn the meeting and obtain from the
court a clarification of the order dated 26th September, 1950. Application No.
4025 of 1950 was then filed by Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal for that purpose and
on that Krishnaswami Naidu, J., passed an order on 3rd November, 1950, that
apart from the two vacancies mentioned in the notice there was also a vacancy
caused by the resignation of Dakshinamurthi on 18th June, 1950, and that an
election should be held to fill up that vacancy as well. On the question of the
validity of the co-options he observed that it was unnecessary to go into the
question in these proceedings.
Against this order the
management filed O.S.A. No. 103 of 1950. Their contention being that as there
was valid co-option in the place of Dakshinamurthi there were only two
vacancies. Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal filed O.S.A. No. 110 of 1950 claiming that
V.R. Veeramani was the only director validly in office, that all the other
places were vacant and that the shareholders had the right to fill the
vacancies up to the maximum as provided under Article 75. Both these appeals
were disposed of by the judgment of this court dated 9th February, 1951.
Therein it was held that for the purpose of election
of directors "in the places vacant" as provided in the order dated
26th September, 1950, it was necessary to determine the number of vacancies and
that to decide that, it was necessary to decide whether the co-options were
valid or not. The matter was accordingly remanded for decision on the validity
of the co-options of K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy. There was also a
direction that the court might order, at its discretion, addition of parties
for the purpose of a satisfactory disposal of the points in dispute.
In pursuance of this order of remand Applications Nos. 2813
of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 came up for re-hearing before Krishnaswami Naidu, J.
The two directors, the validity of whose co-option was at issue, Narayana Iyer
and K.C. Chandy, were also impleaded as parties. The whole case was reheard and
on 14th November, 1951, Krishnaswami Naidu, J., pronounced judgment upholding
the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer and rejecting that of K.C. Chandy. It is
against this judgment that the present appeals have been brought. In O.S.A. No.
120 of 1951 Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal contends that the co-option of K.N.
Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950, is invalid. In O.S.A. No. 15 of 1932 Mr.
K.C. Chandy contends that his co-option on 11th October, 1950, is valid. These
are the questions that fall to be determined in these appeals.
In O.S.A. No. 120 of 1951 Mr. Vasantha Pai, the learned
advocate for the appellant contends that the co-option of Narayana Iyer on 9th
October, 1950, was invalid because there was only one director who was entitled
to act on that date and that the power to co-opt could not be exercised when
there was no board of directors competent to act under Article 75; that in any
event such a power could not be exercised after an annual meeting had been
called; that at any rate on the facts of the present case such a power could
not be exercised as the court had ordered on 26th September, 1950, that the
shareholders should elect the directors in the vacancies at an annual meeting
to be held on 29th October, 1950, and that the resolution dated 9th October,
1950, did not comply with the requirements of Article 99 of the articles of the
company. It was further argued that even if the power to co-opt could be validly
exercised on 9th October, 1950, it was not in fact so exercised as the
co-option was made not in the interests of the shareholders but of the
management. The management controverts the soundness of these contentions.
The position that the power to co-opt directors comes to an
end when once an annual meeting is convened, is not ought to be supported by
anything in the Companies Act or in the articles of the company. Nor is any
authority cited in support of it. We have no hesitation in rejecting it. Nor is
there any substance in the argument that the order of the court dated 26th
September, 1950, directing that the annual meeting be convened for filling up
vacancies has the effect of extinguishing that power. Though interim injunction
was issued against co-option in Application No. 2826 of 1950 on 18th August,
1950, that became dissolved on the dismissal of that application on 26th
September, 1950. It is true that the order of dismissal was made not on the
merits but in view of the orders passed in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and
2814 of 1950 and it must have been assumed that all the places would be filled
by election, at the annual meeting, on 29th October, 1950. This circumstance,
though material on the question whether the exercise of power on 9th October,
1950, and 11th October, 1950, was bona fide or not, does not operate to deprive
the management of its powers under Article 81. The objection based on Article
99 that the resolution dated 9th October, 1950, was not signed by all the
directors but only by two of them must also be rejected inasmuch as no
contention is raised by the management that the co-option of K.N. Narayana
Iyer, if not valid under Article 81 could still be upheld as one passed in
circulation under Article 99.
The two substantial contentions urged on behalf of the
appellant are (1) that on 9th October, 1950, there was only one director
competent to act and according to the articles of the company he would have no
power to co-opt a director and (2) that in any event the exercise of the power
was not for the benefit of the shareholders and therefore void. With reference
to the first contention it is necessary to set out the relevant articles of the
company on which it is based. Under Article 75 "Until otherwise determined
by a general meeting the number of the directors shall not be less than four or
more than nine." Article 83 provides that "at the first ordinary
meeting of the company the whole of the directors excepting the ex-officio
directors, shall retire from office and at the ordinary meeting in every
subsequent year, one-third of the directors (other than the ex-officio
directors) for the time being or if their number is not three or a multiple of
three, then the number nearest to one-third shall retire from office."
Section 83A(1) of the Indian Companies Act enacts that "every company
shall have at least three directors." Turning to the facts it should be
remembered that the last annual meeting was held on 31st January, 1949. Even at
that time there were only three directors in office, A.S. Padmanabhan, M.S.
Periasami Nadar and V.R. Veeramani. Of these Padmanabhan was due to retire
under Article 83 at the next annual meeting. Periasami Nadar resigned in August
1949 and in his place Dakshinamurthi was co-opted on 25th September, 1949. On
22nd March, 1950, one B.V. Raman was co-opted as the fourth director but he was also due to
retire at the next annual meeting. The meeting should have been held under
Article 55 on 30th April, 1950, at the latest. On 18th June, 1950,
Dakshinamurthi resigned and it was in his place that K.N. Narayana Iyer was
co-opted by a resolution of the directors, Veeramani and B.V. Raman.
On these facts it was argued by
the learned advocate for the appellants that two of the directors, Padmanabhan
and B.V. Raman who were due to retire at the annual meeting next to that held
on 31st January, 1949, should be held to have vacated their office on the last
date on which the annual meeting should have been held and that in consequence
they ceased to be directors after 30th April, 1950. This contention is amply
supported by the authorities. In Re Consolidated Nickel Mines Ltd. the question
arose whether two directors, Steel and Phillips, were entitled to remuneration
as directors. Article 101 of the company provided that at the ordinary meeting
all the directors should retire from office. Section 49 of the Companies Act
provided that the directors were bound to summon a general meeting of the
company once in every calendar year. After 1905 no meeting was called but the
two directors continued to act. It was held that they vacated the office on the
last day on which the annual meeting should have been held, that is no 31st
December, 1906, and that therefore they were not entitled to remuneration
thereafter.
In Srinivasan v. Watrap
Subramania Iyer Cornish, J., followed the decision in re Consolidated Nickel
Mines Ltd. In Kanssen v. Rialte the point for decision was whether the
allotment of shares made at a directors' meeting held on 30th March, 1942, was
valid. Two persons Cromie and Strelitz purported to act as directors and made
the allotment. Strelitz claimed to have been appointed as director at a meeting
held on 1st February, 1940. It was found that there was no such meeting or
appointment. Cromie was one of the original directors but under Rule 73 of
Table A of the Companies Act, 1929, which in substance corresponds to Article
83 in the present case, the directors would have to retire at the annual
meeting and the last day on which such a meeting should have been held was 31st
December, 1941. On these provisions Lord Greene, M.R., who delivered the
leading judgment of the Court of Appeal observed as follows:—
"Neither Mr. Cromie nor Mr.
Strelitz was then (on 30th March, 1942) a director of the company. Mr. Cromie
had been a director but he had vacated the office on 31st December, 1941, by
reason of Article 73 of the company's articles of association. See Re
Consolidated Nickel Mines Ltd."
This decision was affirmed by the
House of Lords in Morris v. Kanssen. On the point now under consideration the
decision is thus stated in the head note:—
"No general meeting was held
in 1941 and accordingly by the effect of Article 73 of Table A as varied by
Article 22 of the company's articles of association there were thereafter no de
jure directors."
Vide the observations in the
speech of Lord Simonds at pages 467, 468 and 471. In Buckley on Companies Acts
the learned author commenting on Rule 89 in Schedule I of the Companies Act,
1948, which in terms corresponds to the present Article 83 states the law as
follows:—
"If in any calendar year an
annual meeting is not held under an article in this form, those directors who
would have retired at the meeting had the same been held will vacate office on
the last date of the year." (12th edition, page 882).
On these authorities it must be
held that both Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman ceased to be directors after 30th
April, 1950, and that at the time of the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer on 9th
October, 1950, there was only one director, Veeramani, who was lawfully in
office.
What follows on this conclusion?
The appellant contends that if on 9th October, 1950, there was only one
director, then there was no board of directors as required by Article 75 and
that therefore there could be no valid co-option as the power to co-opt could
only be exercised by the board. The respondent relies on Article 81 which is in
these terms:—
"The continuing directors
may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body; but, so that if the number
falls below the minimum above fixed the directors, shall not, except in
emergencies or for the purpose of filling up vacancies, act so long as the
number is below the minimum."
The argument is that this is a
special provision made for meeting contingencies like the present and that the
co-option made thereunder is valid. The contention of the appellant is that
even for invoking the power under Article 81 there must be a board with the
minimum strength as required by Article 75 but this is opposed to the plain
language of the article which expressly confers power on the continuing
directors to fill vacancies when the number falls below the minimum and the
minimum that is referred to in this article is the minimum prescribed under Article
75.
There is also considerable body
of authority in England on the construction of clauses similar to Article 81.
In Re Scottish Petroleum Company the article fixed a minimum strength of the
board of directors at four and the quorum for
the board's meeting at two as do Articles 75 and 93 in the present case. The
strength of the board came down to two; when they co-opted another director and
allotted shares to him. Article 83 of the company provided that the continuing
directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in the board. On these provisions
it was held that the power to co-opt a director could be exercised even though
the strength of the board had fallen below the minimum. The following
observations occurring in the judgment of BAGGALLAY, L.J., may be usefully
quoted:—
"It is also contended that though by the articles two
directors form a quorum when the board is duly constituted, there could not be
a quorum capable of transacting business when the board of directors was not
filled up to the minimum number. I assume that the retiring directors had
ceased to be directors, and if that be so, the board was not made up to the
minimum number. Still I think that having regard to Article 83, the objection
cannot be maintained. It is urged that this article can only apply when the
number of directors is more than four, but I see no reason for adopting that
view."
In Re Bank of Syria, Owen and
Ashworth's claim, Whitworth's claim Article 38 of the company provided that the
members of the council shall be not be less than three and not more than nine.
At the time of the transaction there were only two directors and the question
arose whether they had the power to act. Article 42 provided that "the
continuing council may act notwithstanding any vacancy." It was held by
Wright, J., that under this clause the directors were entitled to act. He
observed "I am asked to say that in as much as there were only two
directors acting at that time, they had no power to bind the company. But it
seems to me that I ought to hold, having regard to the authorities, that
Article 42, which provides that a continuing council may act notwithstanding
any vacancy, gets over the difficulty... It seems to me, having in view Article
42, that the principle in Re Scottish Petroleum Company applies to the present
case." There was an appeal against this decision. Vide Re Bank of Syria,
Owen and Ashworth's claim, Whitworth's claim.
LORD ALVERSTON, C.J., in agreeing
with the decision of Wright, J., on this point observed that even if the number
of directors fell below the quorum fixed for a directors' meeting the principle
laid down in Re Scottish Petroleum Company would apply and that the continuing
directors would be entitled to act under Article 42. That is to say the power
to co-opt might be exercised notwithstanding that the strength of the
directorate has fallen below the minimum required, and below the quorum
prescribed, by the articles.
In Re Sly Spink and Co., the articles required that the
number of directors should not be less than four, that the quorum for a board's
meeting should be three and Article 88 gave authority to the continuing
directors to fill in vacancies. From the very start the company had never a
board of four directors. Only three directors were appointed and they allotted
shares. The company having gone into liquidation the question arose whether the
allotment of shares was valid. It was contended that the three directors had
authority to act under Article 88 and that the allotment was consequently
valid. Neville, J., held that article 88 would apply only if there had been a
properly constituted board of directors in the first instance but that where
there never was a board with the minimum strength, Article 88 would not apply.
The following observations may be quoted:—
"It is said that they were continuing directors
because they had not ceased to be directors. I do not think that is a
reasonable interpretation to put upon the words contained in the articles. The
expression is a familiar one and it applies to cases where the number of the
original board had been reduced by death or otherwise, and in such cases those
who are left, subject to the provisions of Article 88, would be entitled to
conduct the business of the company. With regard to that, I think the two cases
which were cited In re Scottish Petrolium Company and In re British Empire
Match Co. show very clearly the distinction between the case where the
directors too few in number can and cannot act as continuing directors. In one
case you have a board insufficient in number from the first and notwithstanding
the continuing clause it was held that the board could not transact business.
In the other case you have a board which was originally competent to transact
business but was diminished by retirement to a number less than that provided
for by articles. The continuing clause was held to apply and those directors
were held to be competent to transact the business of the company."
The company in the present case started with four
directors, being the minimum strength under Article 75. Vide the allegations in
paragraph 5 in the affidavit of Davar in Application No. 2954 of 1950; and
therefore the continuing directors would under the decision in Re Sly, Spink
and Co. have power to act under Article 81. In Channel Collieries Trust Ltd. v. Dover, St.
Margaret's and Martin Mill Light Railway, the articles
of the company provided that the minimum number of directors should be three,
that the quorum for the board's meeting should be two and Article 89 gave power
to the "remaining directors" to fill vacancies. The company began
with three directors, then two of them resigned leaving only one director in
office and he co-opted a director under Article 89. It was contended that this
co-option was invalid because the board had neither the minimum strength nor
even the quorum provided by the articles. Rejecting this contention Lord Cozens
Hardy M.R. observed as follows:—
"Sir John Jackson thus became sole director. What was
his power? Under the Companies Clauses Act, 1845, as continuing director, he
had power to fill up the vacancies on the board. The fact that a person
exercising that power does not constitute a quorum is not really a relevant
matter. The generality of the language used in Section 99 is so clear that it
is impossible for us to overlook it. Any other view on that point would
paralyse many a company."
The following observations occurring in the judgment of
Swinfen Eady, L.J., might also be usefully quoted:—
"I think that the context requires that the words
'remaining directors' should include the case of a remaining director. It is
obvious that the number of the board may, by death or resignation or otherwise,
be so reduced that it may be below the quorum, as well as that there may be
vacancies occurring in the board whilst still leaving a quorum, but in either
case it is necessary or proper that the vacancy should be filled up. In my
opinion the necessity of the case requires that 'the remaining directors'
should be read as including the case of a remaining director, so that if and so
long as there is any remaining director he may proceed to fill up the board by
appointing persons when casual vacancies occur. For these reasons I am of
opinion that it was open to Sir John Jackson as the sole remaining director,
under Section 89, to appoint duly qualified persons to be directors in the
place of the two who had ceased to be members of the board."
Applying these principles it must be held that the power
under Article 81 could be exercised even though the strength of the board had
fallen below the minimum prescribed by Article 81 and below the quorum
mentioned in Article 92 and even when there is only one director capable of
acting. The co-option of Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950, must, therefore,
be held to be within the scope of the authority conferred on the continuing
directors under Article 81.
The only question that remains to be decided is whether on
the fact and circumstances of this case the co-option of Narayana Iyer is open
to attack as improper and mala fide. The learned advocate for the appellant
argued that the directors stand in a fiduciary relationship to the
shareholders, that any power conferred on them must be exercised for the
benefit of the shareholders, that the co-option of directors should also be made
only in the interests of the shareholders and that Narayana Iyer was co-opted
only for the purpose of strengthening the hands of the management in their
fight with their shareholders and it is, therefore, invalid. That the
directors, are in a fiduciary position in relation to the shareholders cannot
seriously be questioned. In Ferguson v. Wilson Lord Cairns held that while the
directors of the company were in the position of agents of the company in its
dealings with the outside world, they were in the position of the trustees in
relation to the shareholders. Similar observations are to be found in the
judgment of Lord Selbourne in G.E. Railway v. Turner.
The position is thus summed up in Palmer's Company
Precedents:
"Where the directors of a company are invested by the
regulations with certain powers, the authority thus conferred is to be read
subject to the general rules applicable to the exercise by directors of the
powers vested in them, and in particular to the rule that the directors are to
exercise the powers for the benefit of the company and in the true interests of
the company and according to the best of their judgment, for they stand in a
fiduciary position, and must act accordingly."
(Vide Vol. 1, page 434, paragraph 21; 16th edition).
We, therefore, agree with the appellant that if the
co-option of a director under Article 81 is not made in the interests of the
shareholders but for other purposes it cannot stand.
What then are the facts? It is common ground that the
affairs of the company were during this period in a very unsatisfactory
condition. For want of funds the coffee and tea estates were in a state of
neglect. More than Rs. 96,000 had to be paid for income-tax and the Government
were taking coercive steps to recover the same. Interests due to the
debenture-holders had not been paid; nor dividends which had been declared on
the shares. The creditors had obtained decrees against the company and
execution proceedings were in progress. These facts are stated in the
affidavits filed on behalf of the appellants in these proceedings. But it also
appears from these affidavits that the coffee and tea plantations owned by the
company were extensive and valuable and if finance was forthcoming they could
be properly worked and made to yield profits. It is clear from the records that
the managing agents were making strenuous attempts to get at a financier who
would be willing to advance the necessary funds for the working of the estate
and at last they found him in Narayana Iyer. This Narayana Iyer was the
managing director of a company called Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., which has
under its management several plantation companies owning tea, coffee and rubber
estates. He has had experience in this line of business for about twenty years
and is a man of considerable worth. It cannot be doubted that it would be to
the advantage of the company if he could be persuaded to join it. It appears
from paragraph 3 of his affidavit that early in August, 1950, the shareholders
themselves approached him with a request to join the company and advance the
necessary funds. This is borne out by a letter dated 7th September, 1950,
written by a director of Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., to the advocate for the
appellant. This letter gives particulars about the status of Messrs. Parkins
(India) Ltd., and of its managing director, Narayana Iyer and proceeds to
state:—
"Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., are willing and they
are in a position to provide working finance and other finance required
immediately to pay the pressing creditors of the Amalgamated Coffee Estates
Ltd."
A reading of this letter leaves no doubt that the
shareholders considered that the accession of Narayana Iyer would add to the
strength of the company and enable it to tide over its difficulties. It is
admitted in the affidavit filed in Application No. 2826 of 1950 that as early
as August the management itself had been negotiating with Narayana Iyer with
the object of bringing him in. He insisted naturally that if he should advance
the necessary funds, he should have a voice in the control and management of
the company. The management agreed to this and co-opted him as a director on
9th October, 1950. It appears from the affidavit of Narayana Iyer that after
his co-option he advanced monies to the extent of a lakh of rupees for the
working of the estate and harvesting coffee. The facts clearly show that the
company was in need of finance, that Narayana Iyer was co-opted for the purpose
of finding the necessary funds and that both from the point of view of his experience
and financial status he would be a source of strength to the company.
But it is argued on behalf of the appellant that
notwithstanding the above circumstances, the co-option of Narayana Iyer must be
rejected as improper and mala fide because the vacancy in which he was filled
arose on 18th June, 1950, when Dakshinamurthi resigned, that the management did
not choose to fill that vacancy then; that on the other hand they stated in
their counter-affidavit in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 that
they thought it fair not to co-opt a director in view of the general body
meeting that was proposed to be convened; that an injunction was actually
issued on the 18th of August, 1950, restraining the managing agents from making
any co-option and though it became dissolved on 26th September, 1950, it was
understood by all persons that the vacancy would be filled by the shareholders
at the annual meeting and that therefore, the co option on 9th October, 1950,
must be held to have been made with the object of depriving the shareholders of
their right to elect a director.
But it must be remembered that
during this period the management was on the look out for a suitable financier
and that it was responsible on their part to have left the place vacated by
Dakshinamurthi vacant until a suitable person could be found and to have left
it to the shareholders to fill the place if their endeavours to get at a
financier did not succeed. Nor can any sinister purpose be spelt out of the
fact that the co-option was made after a general meeting had been called. It is
admitted that the coffee crops were ready for harvesting and if early steps
were not taken to gather them considerable damage would result. In paragraph 13
of the counter affidavit filed by Davar in Appln. No. 2954 of 1950 it is
alleged that "the coffee plantations in Palghat and the cardamoms are
deteriorating; crops were being spoilt and what little can be gathered from the
crops would be lost to the shareholders and the debenture-holders on account of
the neglect and irresponsible attitude of the managing agents." This was
in August, 1950. It is obvious that the urgency must have been greater in
October and the managing agents acted in the best interests of the shareholders
in concluding a bargain with Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950.
On a review of all the
circumstances we agree with Krishnaswami Naidu, J., that the co-option of
Narayana Iyer was a proper exercise of the power under Article 81. O.S.A. 120
of 1951 must accordingly be dismissed with costs.
In O.S.A. 15 of 1952 the point
for determination is whether the co-option of K.C. Chandy on 11th October,
1950, was a valid exercise of the power under Article 81. The facts relating to
this co-option present a picture totally different from what has been seen in
the case of Narayana Iyer. No particular reason has been shown why this
co-option should have been made on 11th October, 1950, when the annual meeting
had been called for 29th October, 1950. It is not stated that this co-option
was made under any arrangement to advance funds for the company. That
arrangement had already been concluded with Narayana Iyer. Nor does K.C. Chandy
possess anything like the experience which Narayana Iyer undoubtedly does
possess. He is an Advocate practising at Kottayam. The circumstances under
which the co-option was made clearly stamp it as mala fide. V.R. Veeramani who
was one director who has been in active management resigned his place as an
elected director on 11th November, 1950, and as part of the same proceedings he
became a nominated director. It is clear that this manoeuvre was adopted for
co-opting a director of the choice of the managing agents and it is open to the
objection that, it was made with a view to strengthen the hands of the managing
agents and not in the interests of the
shareholders. We agree with Krishnaswami Naidu, J. that this co-option cannot
be upheld.
It was argued by Mr. V. Radhakrishnayya the learned
advocate for the appellant that the validity of this co-option cannot be gone
into in these proceedings, but the matter is concluded by the judgment of this
court dated 9th February, 1951, and even otherwise the decision, on the
validity of the co-option is incidental to the exercise of the powers under
Section 76(3) of the Companies Act. In the result the appeal fails and is
dismissed with costs.
[1952] 22 COMP. CAS. 324 (MAD.)
HIGH
COURT OF
v.
Indian Trades & Investments
Ltd.
RAJAMANNAR, C.J.
AND VENKATARAMA IYER, J.
APRIL 4, 1952
G. Vasantha Pai, for the Appellant.
M. Sambandamurthi, V.
Radhakrishnaiah and R. Swaminatha Iyer, for the Respondent.
The question raised in these
appeals is whether the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy as
directors in a company called the Amalgamated Coffee Estates Ltd. is valid.
This company was formed with the object of carrying on business in coffee, tea
cardamom and other commodities and was incorporated under the Indian Companies
Act in 1944. The last annual meeting of the company was held on 31st January,
1949. Article 55 of the articles of the company provides that a general meeting
shall be held within 18 months from the date of its incorporation and
thereafter once at least in every calendar year at such time (not being more
than 15 months after the holding of the last preceding general meeting) and
place as the directors may decide. In accordance with this provision the last
day for holding the annual meeting would be 30th April, 1950, but no meeting
was held either on or before that date. Notices were issued by the management
on 21st July, 1950, for an annual meeting to be held on 6th August, 1950. But
this meeting, however, was cancelled on the ground that objections were taken
to its legality. On 14th August, 1950, one of the shareholders, Mrs. A.
Ananthalakshmi Ammal filed an application under Section 76(3) of the Indian
Companies Act, Application No. 2813 of 1950, for an order that the court should
call for a general meeting, and in the affidavit filed in support of that
application it was alleged that no general body meeting had been called after
31st January, 1949, that the directorate consisted of only three members, V.R.
Veeramani, A.S. Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman, while Article 75 provided for a
minimum of four directors, that the affairs of the company were being grossly
mismanaged and that accordingly the court should direct that a general body
meeting should be convened for scrutinising the balance sheets, appointing
auditors and electing "new directors in the vacancies caused". There
was also a prayer that a commissioner should be appointed to convene the
meeting and act as chairman therefor. A similar application was filed by one of
the debenture-holders, Application No. 2814 of 1950, and therein Application
No. 2826 of 1950 was made for an injunction restraining the management from
co-opting any person as director. On 18th August, 1950, an interim injunction
was issued. On 21st August, 1950, the management applied in Application No.
2954 of 1950 for cancelling the interim injunction and all the four
applications were heard together by Krishnaswami Naidu, J., who passed an order
on 26th September, 1950, that the annual meeting be called on 29th October,
1950, for discussing the balance sheet and profit and loss account for
"election of directors in the places vacant" and to consider the
auditor's report, and that notices of the said meeting be issued in the names of
the two directors, V.R. Veeramani and B.V. Raman. He also appointed an
advocate, Mr. Sanjeevi Naidu as commissioner to preside over the meeting. The
injunction petition was dismissed on the ground that in view of the orders
passed in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 no orders were
necessary. On 7th October, 1950, notices were issued for animal meeting on 29th
October, 1950, in terms of the order dated 26th September, 1950. The notices
also stated that "two directors, A.S. Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman retire.
The vacancies created by their retirements have to be filled up. Of the
retiring directors Mr. B.V. Raman offers himself for re-election."
On 9th October, 1950, two of the
directors, Veeramani and B.V. Raman passed a resolution co-opting K.N. Narayana
Iyer as a director in the place of one Dakshinamurthi who had resigned on I8th
June, 1950. On 11th October, 1950, V.R. Veeramani resigned his office as an
elected director and was nominated by the managing agents as a director under
Article 82A, and in the vacancy thus created K.C. Chandy was co-opted as a
director. Both the co-options took place after the court had passed an order on
26th September, 1950, for holding the annual meeting on 29th October, 1950, and
after notices thereof had actually been issued. Thus on 29th October, 1950, the
position was that V.R. Veeramani had become a nominated director; two directors
had to be elected in the place of Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman whose terms of
office had expired; and K.N. Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy had been co-opted as
directors.
At the annual meeting held on
29th October, 1950, when the subject of "Election of directors in the
places vacant" was taken up disputes arose as to the number of vacancies
which were available to be filled. On behalf of Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal it
was contended that the expression "places vacant" would include the
maximum number of directors that could be elected under Article 75 and that
should be determined by the general body and that further the co-options of K.N.
Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy were invalid. The management contended that the
election should be limited to the two vacancies mentioned in the notice and
that the co-options of Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy were valid. In this
conflict of opinion it was decided to adjourn the meeting and obtain from the
court a clarification of the order dated 26th September, 1950. Application No.
4025 of 1950 was then filed by Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal for that purpose and
on that Krishnaswami Naidu, J., passed an order on 3rd November, 1950, that
apart from the two vacancies mentioned in the notice there was also a vacancy
caused by the resignation of Dakshinamurthi on 18th June, 1950, and that an
election should be held to fill up that vacancy as well. On the question of the
validity of the co-options he observed that it was unnecessary to go into the
question in these proceedings.
Against this order the
management filed O.S.A. No. 103 of 1950. Their contention being that as there was
valid co-option in the place of Dakshinamurthi there were only two vacancies.
Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal filed O.S.A. No. 110 of 1950 claiming that V.R.
Veeramani was the only director validly in office, that all the other places
were vacant and that the shareholders had the right to fill the vacancies up to
the maximum as provided under Article 75. Both these appeals were disposed of
by the judgment of this court dated 9th February, 1951. Therein it was held that for the purpose of election of directors "in
the places vacant" as provided in the order dated 26th September, 1950, it
was necessary to determine the number of vacancies and that to decide that, it
was necessary to decide whether the co-options were valid or not. The matter
was accordingly remanded for decision on the validity of the co-options of K.N.
Narayana Iyer and K.C. Chandy. There was also a direction that the court might
order, at its discretion, addition of parties for the purpose of a satisfactory
disposal of the points in dispute.
In pursuance of this order of remand Applications Nos. 2813
of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 came up for re-hearing before Krishnaswami Naidu, J.
The two directors, the validity of whose co-option was at issue, Narayana Iyer
and K.C. Chandy, were also impleaded as parties. The whole case was reheard and
on 14th November, 1951, Krishnaswami Naidu, J., pronounced judgment upholding
the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer and rejecting that of K.C. Chandy. It is
against this judgment that the present appeals have been brought. In O.S.A. No.
120 of 1951 Mrs. Ananthalakshmi Ammal contends that the co-option of K.N.
Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950, is invalid. In O.S.A. No. 15 of 1932 Mr.
K.C. Chandy contends that his co-option on 11th October, 1950, is valid. These
are the questions that fall to be determined in these appeals.
In O.S.A. No. 120 of 1951 Mr. Vasantha Pai, the learned
advocate for the appellant contends that the co-option of Narayana Iyer on 9th
October, 1950, was invalid because there was only one director who was entitled
to act on that date and that the power to co-opt could not be exercised when
there was no board of directors competent to act under Article 75; that in any
event such a power could not be exercised after an annual meeting had been
called; that at any rate on the facts of the present case such a power could
not be exercised as the court had ordered on 26th September, 1950, that the
shareholders should elect the directors in the vacancies at an annual meeting
to be held on 29th October, 1950, and that the resolution dated 9th October,
1950, did not comply with the requirements of Article 99 of the articles of the
company. It was further argued that even if the power to co-opt could be
validly exercised on 9th October, 1950, it was not in fact so exercised as the
co-option was made not in the interests of the shareholders but of the
management. The management controverts the soundness of these contentions.
The position that the power to co-opt directors comes to an
end when once an annual meeting is convened, is not ought to be supported by
anything in the Companies Act or in the articles of the company. Nor is any
authority cited in support of it. We have no hesitation in rejecting it. Nor is
there any substance in the argument that the order of the court dated 26th
September, 1950, directing that the annual meeting be convened for filling up
vacancies has the effect of extinguishing that power. Though interim injunction
was issued against co-option in Application No. 2826 of 1950 on 18th August, 1950,
that became dissolved on the dismissal of that application on 26th September,
1950. It is true that the order of dismissal was made not on the merits but in
view of the orders passed in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and 2814 of 1950
and it must have been assumed that all the places would be filled by election,
at the annual meeting, on 29th October, 1950. This circumstance, though
material on the question whether the exercise of power on 9th October, 1950,
and 11th October, 1950, was bona fide or not, does not operate to deprive the
management of its powers under Article 81. The objection based on Article 99
that the resolution dated 9th October, 1950, was not signed by all the
directors but only by two of them must also be rejected inasmuch as no contention
is raised by the management that the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer, if not
valid under Article 81 could still be upheld as one passed in circulation under
Article 99.
The two substantial contentions urged on behalf of the
appellant are (1) that on 9th October, 1950, there was only one director
competent to act and according to the articles of the company he would have no
power to co-opt a director and (2) that in any event the exercise of the power
was not for the benefit of the shareholders and therefore void. With reference
to the first contention it is necessary to set out the relevant articles of the
company on which it is based. Under Article 75 "Until otherwise determined
by a general meeting the number of the directors shall not be less than four or
more than nine." Article 83 provides that "at the first ordinary
meeting of the company the whole of the directors excepting the ex-officio
directors, shall retire from office and at the ordinary meeting in every
subsequent year, one-third of the directors (other than the ex-officio
directors) for the time being or if their number is not three or a multiple of
three, then the number nearest to one-third shall retire from office."
Section 83A(1) of the Indian Companies Act enacts that "every company shall
have at least three directors." Turning to the facts it should be
remembered that the last annual meeting was held on 31st January, 1949. Even at
that time there were only three directors in office, A.S. Padmanabhan, M.S.
Periasami Nadar and V.R. Veeramani. Of these Padmanabhan was due to retire
under Article 83 at the next annual meeting. Periasami Nadar resigned in August
1949 and in his place Dakshinamurthi was co-opted on 25th September, 1949. On
22nd March, 1950, one B.V. Raman was co-opted as the fourth director but he was also due to
retire at the next annual meeting. The meeting should have been held under
Article 55 on 30th April, 1950, at the latest. On 18th June, 1950,
Dakshinamurthi resigned and it was in his place that K.N. Narayana Iyer was
co-opted by a resolution of the directors, Veeramani and B.V. Raman.
On these facts it was argued by
the learned advocate for the appellants that two of the directors, Padmanabhan
and B.V. Raman who were due to retire at the annual meeting next to that held
on 31st January, 1949, should be held to have vacated their office on the last
date on which the annual meeting should have been held and that in consequence
they ceased to be directors after 30th April, 1950. This contention is amply
supported by the authorities. In Re Consolidated Nickel Mines Ltd. the question
arose whether two directors, Steel and Phillips, were entitled to remuneration
as directors. Article 101 of the company provided that at the ordinary meeting
all the directors should retire from office. Section 49 of the Companies Act
provided that the directors were bound to summon a general meeting of the
company once in every calendar year. After 1905 no meeting was called but the
two directors continued to act. It was held that they vacated the office on the
last day on which the annual meeting should have been held, that is no 31st
December, 1906, and that therefore they were not entitled to remuneration
thereafter.
In Srinivasan v. Watrap
Subramania Iyer Cornish, J., followed the decision in re Consolidated Nickel
Mines Ltd. In Kanssen v. Rialte the point for decision was whether the
allotment of shares made at a directors' meeting held on 30th March, 1942, was
valid. Two persons Cromie and Strelitz purported to act as directors and made the
allotment. Strelitz claimed to have been appointed as director at a meeting
held on 1st February, 1940. It was found that there was no such meeting or
appointment. Cromie was one of the original directors but under Rule 73 of
Table A of the Companies Act, 1929, which in substance corresponds to Article
83 in the present case, the directors would have to retire at the annual
meeting and the last day on which such a meeting should have been held was 31st
December, 1941. On these provisions Lord Greene, M.R., who delivered the
leading judgment of the Court of Appeal observed as follows:—
"Neither Mr. Cromie nor Mr.
Strelitz was then (on 30th March, 1942) a director of the company. Mr. Cromie had
been a director but he had vacated the office on 31st December, 1941, by reason
of Article 73 of the company's articles of association. See Re Consolidated
Nickel Mines Ltd."
This decision was affirmed by the
House of Lords in Morris v. Kanssen. On the point now under consideration the
decision is thus stated in the head note:—
"No general meeting was held
in 1941 and accordingly by the effect of Article 73 of Table A as varied by
Article 22 of the company's articles of association there were thereafter no de
jure directors."
Vide the observations in the
speech of Lord Simonds at pages 467, 468 and 471. In Buckley on Companies Acts
the learned author commenting on Rule 89 in Schedule I of the Companies Act,
1948, which in terms corresponds to the present Article 83 states the law as
follows:—
"If in any calendar year an
annual meeting is not held under an article in this form, those directors who
would have retired at the meeting had the same been held will vacate office on
the last date of the year." (12th edition, page 882).
On these authorities it must be
held that both Padmanabhan and B.V. Raman ceased to be directors after 30th
April, 1950, and that at the time of the co-option of K.N. Narayana Iyer on 9th
October, 1950, there was only one director, Veeramani, who was lawfully in
office.
What follows on this conclusion?
The appellant contends that if on 9th October, 1950, there was only one
director, then there was no board of directors as required by Article 75 and
that therefore there could be no valid co-option as the power to co-opt could
only be exercised by the board. The respondent relies on Article 81 which is in
these terms:—
"The continuing directors
may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body; but, so that if the number
falls below the minimum above fixed the directors, shall not, except in
emergencies or for the purpose of filling up vacancies, act so long as the
number is below the minimum."
The argument is that this is a
special provision made for meeting contingencies like the present and that the
co-option made thereunder is valid. The contention of the appellant is that
even for invoking the power under Article 81 there must be a board with the
minimum strength as required by Article 75 but this is opposed to the plain
language of the article which expressly confers power on the continuing
directors to fill vacancies when the number falls below the minimum and the
minimum that is referred to in this article is the minimum prescribed under
Article 75.
There is also considerable body of
authority in England on the construction of clauses similar to Article 81. In
Re Scottish Petroleum Company the article fixed a minimum strength of the board
of directors at four and the quorum for the
board's meeting at two as do Articles 75 and 93 in the present case. The
strength of the board came down to two; when they co-opted another director and
allotted shares to him. Article 83 of the company provided that the continuing
directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in the board. On these provisions
it was held that the power to co-opt a director could be exercised even though
the strength of the board had fallen below the minimum. The following
observations occurring in the judgment of BAGGALLAY, L.J., may be usefully
quoted:—
"It is also contended that though by the articles two
directors form a quorum when the board is duly constituted, there could not be
a quorum capable of transacting business when the board of directors was not
filled up to the minimum number. I assume that the retiring directors had
ceased to be directors, and if that be so, the board was not made up to the
minimum number. Still I think that having regard to Article 83, the objection
cannot be maintained. It is urged that this article can only apply when the
number of directors is more than four, but I see no reason for adopting that
view."
In Re Bank of Syria, Owen and
Ashworth's claim, Whitworth's claim Article 38 of the company provided that the
members of the council shall be not be less than three and not more than nine. At
the time of the transaction there were only two directors and the question
arose whether they had the power to act. Article 42 provided that "the
continuing council may act notwithstanding any vacancy." It was held by
Wright, J., that under this clause the directors were entitled to act. He
observed "I am asked to say that in as much as there were only two
directors acting at that time, they had no power to bind the company. But it
seems to me that I ought to hold, having regard to the authorities, that Article
42, which provides that a continuing council may act notwithstanding any
vacancy, gets over the difficulty... It seems to me, having in view Article 42,
that the principle in Re Scottish Petroleum Company applies to the present
case." There was an appeal against this decision. Vide Re Bank of Syria,
Owen and Ashworth's claim, Whitworth's claim.
LORD ALVERSTON, C.J., in agreeing
with the decision of Wright, J., on this point observed that even if the number
of directors fell below the quorum fixed for a directors' meeting the principle
laid down in Re Scottish Petroleum Company would apply and that the continuing
directors would be entitled to act under Article 42. That is to say the power
to co-opt might be exercised notwithstanding that the strength of the
directorate has fallen below the minimum required, and below the quorum
prescribed, by the articles.
In Re Sly Spink and Co., the articles required that the
number of directors should not be less than four, that the quorum for a board's
meeting should be three and Article 88 gave authority to the continuing
directors to fill in vacancies. From the very start the company had never a
board of four directors. Only three directors were appointed and they allotted
shares. The company having gone into liquidation the question arose whether the
allotment of shares was valid. It was contended that the three directors had
authority to act under Article 88 and that the allotment was consequently
valid. Neville, J., held that article 88 would apply only if there had been a
properly constituted board of directors in the first instance but that where
there never was a board with the minimum strength, Article 88 would not apply.
The following observations may be quoted:—
"It is said that they were continuing directors
because they had not ceased to be directors. I do not think that is a
reasonable interpretation to put upon the words contained in the articles. The
expression is a familiar one and it applies to cases where the number of the
original board had been reduced by death or otherwise, and in such cases those
who are left, subject to the provisions of Article 88, would be entitled to
conduct the business of the company. With regard to that, I think the two cases
which were cited In re Scottish Petrolium Company and In re British Empire
Match Co. show very clearly the distinction between the case where the
directors too few in number can and cannot act as continuing directors. In one
case you have a board insufficient in number from the first and notwithstanding
the continuing clause it was held that the board could not transact business.
In the other case you have a board which was originally competent to transact
business but was diminished by retirement to a number less than that provided
for by articles. The continuing clause was held to apply and those directors
were held to be competent to transact the business of the company."
The company in the present case started with four
directors, being the minimum strength under Article 75. Vide the allegations in
paragraph 5 in the affidavit of Davar in Application No. 2954 of 1950; and
therefore the continuing directors would under the decision in Re Sly, Spink
and Co. have power to act under Article 81. In Channel Collieries Trust Ltd. v. Dover, St.
Margaret's and Martin Mill Light Railway, the articles
of the company provided that the minimum number of directors should be three,
that the quorum for the board's meeting should be two and Article 89 gave power
to the "remaining directors" to fill vacancies. The company began
with three directors, then two of them resigned leaving only one director in
office and he co-opted a director under Article 89. It was contended that this
co-option was invalid because the board had neither the minimum strength nor
even the quorum provided by the articles. Rejecting this contention Lord Cozens
Hardy M.R. observed as follows:—
"Sir John Jackson thus became sole director. What was
his power? Under the Companies Clauses Act, 1845, as continuing director, he
had power to fill up the vacancies on the board. The fact that a person
exercising that power does not constitute a quorum is not really a relevant
matter. The generality of the language used in Section 99 is so clear that it
is impossible for us to overlook it. Any other view on that point would
paralyse many a company."
The following observations occurring in the judgment of
Swinfen Eady, L.J., might also be usefully quoted:—
"I think that the context requires that the words
'remaining directors' should include the case of a remaining director. It is
obvious that the number of the board may, by death or resignation or otherwise,
be so reduced that it may be below the quorum, as well as that there may be
vacancies occurring in the board whilst still leaving a quorum, but in either case
it is necessary or proper that the vacancy should be filled up. In my opinion
the necessity of the case requires that 'the remaining directors' should be
read as including the case of a remaining director, so that if and so long as
there is any remaining director he may proceed to fill up the board by
appointing persons when casual vacancies occur. For these reasons I am of
opinion that it was open to Sir John Jackson as the sole remaining director,
under Section 89, to appoint duly qualified persons to be directors in the
place of the two who had ceased to be members of the board."
Applying these principles it must be held that the power
under Article 81 could be exercised even though the strength of the board had fallen
below the minimum prescribed by Article 81 and below the quorum mentioned in
Article 92 and even when there is only one director capable of acting. The
co-option of Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950, must, therefore, be held to be
within the scope of the authority conferred on the continuing directors under
Article 81.
The only question that remains to be decided is whether on
the fact and circumstances of this case the co-option of Narayana Iyer is open
to attack as improper and mala fide. The learned advocate for the appellant
argued that the directors stand in a fiduciary relationship to the
shareholders, that any power conferred on them must be exercised for the
benefit of the shareholders, that the co-option of directors should also be
made only in the interests of the shareholders and that Narayana Iyer was
co-opted only for the purpose of strengthening the hands of the management in
their fight with their shareholders and it is, therefore, invalid. That the
directors, are in a fiduciary position in relation to the shareholders cannot
seriously be questioned. In Ferguson v. Wilson Lord Cairns held that while the
directors of the company were in the position of agents of the company in its
dealings with the outside world, they were in the position of the trustees in
relation to the shareholders. Similar observations are to be found in the
judgment of Lord Selbourne in G.E. Railway v. Turner.
The position is thus summed up in Palmer's Company
Precedents:
"Where the directors of a company are invested by the
regulations with certain powers, the authority thus conferred is to be read
subject to the general rules applicable to the exercise by directors of the
powers vested in them, and in particular to the rule that the directors are to
exercise the powers for the benefit of the company and in the true interests of
the company and according to the best of their judgment, for they stand in a
fiduciary position, and must act accordingly."
(Vide Vol. 1, page 434, paragraph 21; 16th edition).
We, therefore, agree with the appellant that if the
co-option of a director under Article 81 is not made in the interests of the
shareholders but for other purposes it cannot stand.
What then are the facts? It is common ground that the
affairs of the company were during this period in a very unsatisfactory
condition. For want of funds the coffee and tea estates were in a state of
neglect. More than Rs. 96,000 had to be paid for income-tax and the Government
were taking coercive steps to recover the same. Interests due to the
debenture-holders had not been paid; nor dividends which had been declared on
the shares. The creditors had obtained decrees against the company and
execution proceedings were in progress. These facts are stated in the
affidavits filed on behalf of the appellants in these proceedings. But it also
appears from these affidavits that the coffee and tea plantations owned by the
company were extensive and valuable and if finance was forthcoming they could
be properly worked and made to yield profits. It is clear from the records that
the managing agents were making strenuous attempts to get at a financier who
would be willing to advance the necessary funds for the working of the estate
and at last they found him in Narayana Iyer. This Narayana Iyer was the managing
director of a company called Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., which has under its
management several plantation companies owning tea, coffee and rubber estates.
He has had experience in this line of business for about twenty years and is a
man of considerable worth. It cannot be doubted that it would be to the
advantage of the company if he could be persuaded to join it. It appears from
paragraph 3 of his affidavit that early in August, 1950, the shareholders
themselves approached him with a request to join the company and advance the
necessary funds. This is borne out by a letter dated 7th September, 1950,
written by a director of Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., to the advocate for the
appellant. This letter gives particulars about the status of Messrs. Parkins
(India) Ltd., and of its managing director, Narayana Iyer and proceeds to
state:—
"Messrs. Parkins (India) Ltd., are willing and they
are in a position to provide working finance and other finance required
immediately to pay the pressing creditors of the Amalgamated Coffee Estates
Ltd."
A reading of this letter leaves no doubt that the
shareholders considered that the accession of Narayana Iyer would add to the
strength of the company and enable it to tide over its difficulties. It is
admitted in the affidavit filed in Application No. 2826 of 1950 that as early
as August the management itself had been negotiating with Narayana Iyer with
the object of bringing him in. He insisted naturally that if he should advance
the necessary funds, he should have a voice in the control and management of
the company. The management agreed to this and co-opted him as a director on
9th October, 1950. It appears from the affidavit of Narayana Iyer that after
his co-option he advanced monies to the extent of a lakh of rupees for the
working of the estate and harvesting coffee. The facts clearly show that the
company was in need of finance, that Narayana Iyer was co-opted for the purpose
of finding the necessary funds and that both from the point of view of his
experience and financial status he would be a source of strength to the
company.
But it is argued on behalf of the appellant that
notwithstanding the above circumstances, the co-option of Narayana Iyer must be
rejected as improper and mala fide because the vacancy in which he was filled
arose on 18th June, 1950, when Dakshinamurthi resigned, that the management did
not choose to fill that vacancy then; that on the other hand they stated in
their counter-affidavit in Applications Nos. 2813 of 1950 and 2814 of 1950 that
they thought it fair not to co-opt a director in view of the general body
meeting that was proposed to be convened; that an injunction was actually
issued on the 18th of August, 1950, restraining the managing agents from making
any co-option and though it became dissolved on 26th September, 1950, it was
understood by all persons that the vacancy would be filled by the shareholders
at the annual meeting and that therefore, the co option on 9th October, 1950,
must be held to have been made with the object of depriving the shareholders of
their right to elect a director.
But it must be remembered that
during this period the management was on the look out for a suitable financier
and that it was responsible on their part to have left the place vacated by
Dakshinamurthi vacant until a suitable person could be found and to have left
it to the shareholders to fill the place if their endeavours to get at a
financier did not succeed. Nor can any sinister purpose be spelt out of the
fact that the co-option was made after a general meeting had been called. It is
admitted that the coffee crops were ready for harvesting and if early steps
were not taken to gather them considerable damage would result. In paragraph 13
of the counter affidavit filed by Davar in Appln. No. 2954 of 1950 it is
alleged that "the coffee plantations in Palghat and the cardamoms are
deteriorating; crops were being spoilt and what little can be gathered from the
crops would be lost to the shareholders and the debenture-holders on account of
the neglect and irresponsible attitude of the managing agents." This was
in August, 1950. It is obvious that the urgency must have been greater in
October and the managing agents acted in the best interests of the shareholders
in concluding a bargain with Narayana Iyer on 9th October, 1950.
On a review of all the
circumstances we agree with Krishnaswami Naidu, J., that the co-option of
Narayana Iyer was a proper exercise of the power under Article 81. O.S.A. 120
of 1951 must accordingly be dismissed with costs.
In O.S.A. 15 of 1952 the point
for determination is whether the co-option of K.C. Chandy on 11th October,
1950, was a valid exercise of the power under Article 81. The facts relating to
this co-option present a picture totally different from what has been seen in
the case of Narayana Iyer. No particular reason has been shown why this
co-option should have been made on 11th October, 1950, when the annual meeting
had been called for 29th October, 1950. It is not stated that this co-option
was made under any arrangement to advance funds for the company. That
arrangement had already been concluded with Narayana Iyer. Nor does K.C. Chandy
possess anything like the experience which Narayana Iyer undoubtedly does
possess. He is an Advocate practising at Kottayam. The circumstances under
which the co-option was made clearly stamp it as mala fide. V.R. Veeramani who
was one director who has been in active management resigned his place as an
elected director on 11th November, 1950, and as part of the same proceedings he
became a nominated director. It is clear that this manoeuvre was adopted for
co-opting a director of the choice of the managing agents and it is open to the
objection that, it was made with a view to strengthen the hands of the managing
agents and not in the interests of the
shareholders. We agree with Krishnaswami Naidu, J. that this co-option cannot
be upheld.
It was argued by Mr. V. Radhakrishnayya the learned
advocate for the appellant that the validity of this co-option cannot be gone
into in these proceedings, but the matter is concluded by the judgment of this
court dated 9th February, 1951, and even otherwise the decision, on the
validity of the co-option is incidental to the exercise of the powers under
Section 76(3) of the Companies Act. In the result the appeal fails and is
dismissed with costs.
Section 264
Consent of candidate for
directorship
[1973] 43 Comp. Cas. 17 (Bom.)
HIGH COURT OF
v.
Lalji B. Desai
S.B. BHASME, J.
July 26 and
27, 1971
F.S. Nariman for the appellants.
G.A. Thakkar with A.N.
Mody, D.H. Buck with G.K. Munshi for the respondent.
Bhasme, J.—This is an
appeal by defendants Nos. 2 and 3 and is directed against the judgment and decree
passed in the suit filed by respondents Nos. 1 and 2 against the appellants and
respondent No. 3. The suit was for a permanent injunction restraining
respondent No. 3 and its directors, servants and agents from allowing the
appellants to act as directors of the respondent No. 3-company. A similar
injunction was also claimed against the appellants restraining them from acting
in any manner as the directors of the respondent No. 3-company.
Respondent No. 3 is a
public limited company registered under the Indian Companies Act and carries on
business, inter alia, as manufacturer of rayon yarn and has its registered
office at
The plaintiffs by the suit
challenged the legality of the appointment of the appellants on certain
grounds. According to the plaintiffs the number of directors on the board can
be increased by the company under section 258 of the Indian Companies Act by
passing a resolution. No such resolution was ever duly notified, proposed and
passed. In the absence of any such resolution, respondent No. 3-company had not
the power to appoint the appellants as directors. The plaintiffs submit that
resolution Nos. 5 and 6 are, therefore, invalid, void and of no effect.
The plaintiffs also submit
that without prejudice to the aforesaid ground, the appointment of the
appellants as directors was illegal, void and of no effect as they had not
filed letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act in respect of their
proposed appointment as directors at the annual general meeting. The
plaintiffs, as shareholders of respondent No. 3-company, have the right to
property in respondent No. 3-company. It is for this reason that they had filed
the suit restraining the appellants from acting as directors of respondent No.
3-company.
Respondent No. 3-company
filed its written statement and submitted that the appointment of the
appellants as directors was valid and legal. It has stated that a separate
resolution to increase the number of directors was not required under the
provisions of the law. The company also stated in paragraph 12(a) of the
written statement that on 9th April, 1969, the appellants had filed their
letters of consent to act as directors, if appointed. After receipt of these
letters the appellants were appointed as directors. It is mentioned in the
written statement that after their appointment as additional directors on 10th
April, 1969, two shareholders delivered to the company notices under section
257 of the Act intending to propose the appellants as candidates for the office
of the directors of respondent No. 3-company at the next annual general meeting
of the company. The appellants were not required to file any letters of consent
under section 264(1) of the Act before their election as directors at the 22nd
annual general meeting. According to the company the appellants were validly
proposed and elected as directors.
The appellants between
themselves filed one written statement and supported the validity of their
appointment on all the grounds alleged by respondent No. 3-company. In addition
the appellants stated that on their appointment as additional directors, the
strength of the board was increased to 10 directors. In paragraph 8 of the
written statement it is submitted that they were not required to file any
letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act before their appointment as
directors at the meeting. Without prejudice to this defence it is also pleaded
that they did file the letters of consent on 9th April, 1969, with respondent
No. 3-company. They argued that, as additional directors, they were persons to
whom section 264(1) of the Act did not apply. Assuming that there was any such
requirement, it is asserted that it was a mere irregularity and that did not
disable them from acting or functioning as directors. The made it clear that it
was implicit in the two resolutions appointing them as directors that the
number of directors was, if necessary, being increased. According to them no
separate resolution under section 258 or article 169 of the articles of
association of the company was necessary for increasing the number of directors
from 8 to 10. At any rate, the absence of any separate resolution will not
affect the validity of the resolution appointing them as directors of
respondent No. 3-company. They denied that it is mandatory under section 258 of
the Companies Act or under article 169 of the articles of association of the
company that before the number of directors is increased, a resolution
increasing the number of directors ought to have been duly notified or proposed
or passed. There were other allegations made by the appellants against the
plaintiffs but for deciding the points raised in this appeal they are not at
all relevant. As the parties had not sought any issues on the basis of those
allegations, the learned judge was not called upon to consider whether they
were true or false. The substance of those allegations was that according to
the appellants the plaintiffs had filed the suit mala fide at a late stage at
the instance of one Rasiklal J. Chinai who was defeated in the contest for
election of directors at the general meeting of the shareholders of respondent
No. 3-company.
At the trial the learned
judge framed the relevant issues. Parties did not lead any oral evidence. By
consent of the parties only documents were exhibited. The defendants had also
resisted the suit on the ground that the plaintiffs being shareholders cannot
have any grievance against respondent No. 3-company as the matter in dispute
was concerning the internal management of the company and the suit by the two
shareholders was not maintainable. Perhaps it was felt by the parties that the
issues arising in the suit are purely questions of law and it was not necessary
to adduce any oral evidence.
The learned judge, on a
consideration of the evidence on record and the submissions of the parties, has
recorded his findings. He held that the present suit is maintainable. He came
to the conclusion that the letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act
for the appointment of the appellants as directors at the annual general meeting
were not necessary. In view of this finding he held that whether or not such
letters were filed need not be considered. According to him the impugned
resolutions Nos. 5 and 6 passed at the annual general meeting of the company on
June 11, 1969, appointing the appellants as directors of the company were
illegal. Consistent with this finding the learned judge decreed the plaintiff’s
suit and granted the injunctions against respondent No. 3-company and the
appellants.
As stated above the
appellants, aggrieved by the decree, have come to this court with the present
appeal. Mr. Nariman appears for the appellants. Mr. Thakkar with Mr. Mody,
instructed by M/s. Haridas & Co., appears for respondents Nos. 1 and 2, the
original plaintiffs. Mr. D. H. Buch with Mr. G. K. Munshi, instructed by M/s.
Bhaishankar Kanga and Girdharilal,
appears for respondent No. 3-company. It must be stated at the outset that
respondents Nos. 1 and 2 have purported to file cross-objections against the
finding recorded by the learned judge about the consent letters under section
264(1) of the Act. Mr. Thakkar conceded that the cross-objections are
misconceived but mentioned that he had the right, as an advocate appearing for
the respondents, to assail the decree under appeal on any of the grounds
decided against him. Therefore, the points for determination in this appeal
are:
(1) Whether the board of directors of
the company before and after the annual’ general meeting consisted of ten
members or whether at the annual general meeting the strength of the board of
directors was increased from 8 to 10.
(2) Whether the company can increase the
strength of the board of directors only by passing a separate and distinct
resolution before proceeding to appoint directors by filling the additional
sanctioned posts.
(3) Has the board of directors
contravened the mandatory provisions of section 173 of the Act by not
furnishing any information about the proposed special business or by furnishing
information, which is hopelessly inadequate or misleading?
(4) Can the plaintiffs rely on the above
contraventions in any form without specific averments in the plaint?
(5) Has the learned judge erred in
holding that the additional directors, like the retiring directors, are not
required to file written consent duly signed before their reappointment as
directors by the company?
(6) Is the suit not competent as the
alleged irregularities arise in the course of the internal management of the
company?
Before
I proceed to consider the various points urged before me, it is desirable to
refer to the relevant provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, and the articles
of association of respondent No. 3-company.
Section
2(13) of the Companies Act defines “director” as any person occupying the
position of director, by whatever name called. Section 255 provides for the
appointment of directors and the proportion of those who are to retire by
rotation. Section 256 contains provisions for ascertainment of directors
retiring by rotation and filling up of the vacancies. Under section 257 a
person who is not a retiring director shall be eligible for appointment to the
office of director if he or some member intending to propose him has, not less
than fourteen days before the meeting, left at the office of the company a
notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of
director or the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that
office. The other provisions of section 257 are not quite relevant and need not
be referred to here.
Under section 358 of the
Act, subject to the provisions of sections 252 255 and 259, a company in
general meeting may, by ordinary resolution, increase or reduce the number of
its directors within the limits fixed in that behalf by its articles. Section
259 in certain cases requires the sanction or approval of the Central
Government for any increase in the number of its directors. Section 260
provides that the board of directors, if permitted by the articles of
association, can appoint additional directors. The board is to exercise that
power so as not to exceed the maximum strength fixed for the board by the
articles. The first proviso to section 260 makes it clear that such additional
directors shall hold office only up to the date of the next annual general
meeting of the company. Section 262 deals with the filling of casual vacancies
amongst directors. Under section 263(1) ordinarily there will be only one
resolution for the appointment of one director at the annual general meeting of
the company. A single resolution is permitted under certain special
circumstances for appointing more than one director. Section 263(2) provides
that a resolution moved in contravention of sub-section (1) shall be void,
whether or not objection was taken at the time to its being so moved. Section
264(1) under certain circumstances requires that the candidate for directorship
should file his written consent with the company before his appointment as
director at the meeting. Section 264(2) requires that a person appointed as a
director shall not act as a director unless he has within the prescribed time
signed and filed his consent with the Registrar to act as such director.
Apart from the group of
these sections, there are two more sections, which assume importance while
deciding the points, which arise in this appeal. Section 172 requires that
every notice of a meeting of a company shall contain certain relevant
particulars. Leaving the other details, I must only mention that under section
172(1) such notice shall contain a statement of business to be transacted at
the meeting. Under section 173(1)(a) in the case of an annual general meeting,
all business to be transacted at the meeting shall be deemed special, with the
exception of the business relating to four specified items. Item No 3 deals with
the appointment of directors in the place of those retiring. Section 173 (1)(b)
makes it clear that in the case of any other meeting, all business shall be
deemed special. Section 173(2) contains a direction that where any items of
business to be transacted at the meeting are deemed to be special under
sub-section (1), there shall be annexed to the notice of the meeting a
statement setting out all material facts concerning each such item of business,
including in particular the nature of the concern or interest, if any, therein
of every director, the managing agent, if any, the secretaries and treasurers,
if any, and the manager, if any. The proviso also requires further and better
particulars in specified cases. It is not necessary to refer to that proviso at
any length.
Now it remains to mention the relevant articles of association of the company. Under article 142, the directors have power at any time and from time to time to appoint any other qualified person to be a director as an addition to the board so that the total number of directors at any time shall not exceed the maximum fixed. Any person so appointed as an addition to the board shall retain his office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting but shall be eligible for re-election at such meeting. Under article 164, at every annual general meeting of the company, one-third of such of the directors for the time being as are liable to retire by rotation or, if their number is not three or a multiple of three, the number nearest to one-third shall retire from office. Article 166 makes it clear that a retiring director shall be eligible for re-election. It is true that counsel on either side did refer to other sections and articles to elucidate the various points raised by them. I need not consider them all at this stage.
The
first point made by Mr. Nariman on behalf of the appellants is about the
strength of the board of directors of the company. He objected to the
expression “functioning directors” and “additional directors” as used by the
plaintiffs in the plaint. He said that there is no warrant for any such
distinction. Whether the directors are appointed at the meeting or by the board
of directors, they all together constitute the board. The directors in that
capacity have the same rights, privileges and obligations under the provisions
of the Act. He referred to the definition of “director” as contained in section
2(13) of the Companies Act. In all other places in the Act the board of
directors was mentioned as such and he says that the distinction sought to be
made by the plaintiffs is without any legal significance. It appears to me that
the plaintiffs have used the different expressions only for a better
understanding of their case. The appellants were, in the first instance, appointed
as additional directors and later on they were reappointed as directors. But,
apart from this fine distinction in phraseology, the point of substance made by
Mr. Nariman is that the company had not increased the number of directors from
8 to 10 at the annual general meeting by the reappointment of the appellants.
When the board of directors in exercise of their power under section 260 of the
Act co-opted the appellants, the number of directors on the board was increased
from 8 to 10. Even at the meeting the number was not reduced. The two directors
retired by rotation and the two additional directors ceased to hold office.
There were, therefore, four clear vacancies. When the company passed four
resolutions reappointing the four persons as directors there was no increase
and the provisions of section 258 are not attracted. I find it very difficult
to accept this submission. The composition of the board of directors with
additional directors will not be the same as the board of directors appointed by the company at the general meeting.
It cannot be said that the company had at any time surrendered its inherent or
statutory power to increase the number of directors on the board when the board
appointed or co-opted additional directors. As observed by Lord Hanworth M.R.
in Worcester Corsetry Limited v. Witting, the power conferred on the directors to appoint
additional directors is a temporary power vested in them, and this is to be reviewed
and perhaps confirmed at the general meeting. Even the wording of section 260
underlines the temporary nature of this power conferred on the board of
directors. Section 260, first proviso, makes it clear that such directors shall
hold office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. It is true
that under article 142 of the company, the board of directors can appoint any
number of additional directors at any time and from time to time so as not to
exceed the permitted maximum limit. Consistent with the first proviso to
section 260, the article also makes it clear that the person so appointed as an
addition to the board shall remain in office only up to the date of the next
annual general meeting. I am of the view that the board of directors cannot by
the appointment of additional directors increase the strength of the board so
as to affect the power of the company vested in it under section 258 of the
Act.
Then Mr. Nariman argued
that the learned judge was not justified in holding that the company can
increase the strength of the board only by passing a separate and distinct
resolution before proceeding to appoint directors by filling the additional
sanctioned posts. I have not used the exact words of the learned judge but in
substance that appears to be the finding recorded by him. According to Mr.
Nariman all that section 258 requires is that the company, subject to the other
restrictions imposed on it, must resolve to increase or reduce the number of
directors in the general meeting. The section itself has not prescribed any
other formality for effecting the increase or decrease in the number of
directors. Mr. Nariman points out that under the Companies Act, wherever
separate resolutions were found necessary, provisions were made in that behalf.
He referred to section 263 of the Act. I have already mentioned above the
substance of that section. Ordinarily, there will be a separate resolution for
appointing a person as a director at the annual general meeting of the company.
Mr. Nariman says that the company can exercise the power vested in it under
section 258 by passing one or more resolutions and as no form is prescribed,
one will have to look at the substance. When there are 8 members on the board
of directors, the company can by simply appointing two members in addition
increase the number and this can be done without passing a separate resolution.
He says that it is implicit in the act of appointing. The company has exercised
the power to increase the number.
While dealing with this
power of the company to increase the number, Mr. Nariman referred to the
corresponding English law and submitted that the provisions are substantially
similar. Mr. Nariman relied on an English case, Worcester Corsetry v. Witting. The learned judges were considering the effect of two
apparently inconsistent articles of the company. But, as the case also dealt
with the power of the company to appoint directors and thereby increase the
number, it has some relevance while appreciating the point raised before me.
Article 83 of Table A contained the provisions similar to section 258 of the
Indian Companies Act. At page 649, Lawrence L.J. observes as follows about the
existence of the power to increase and its exercise by the company:
“Article 83 of Table A
shows in the plainest terms that the company has power to increase or reduce
the number of its board. It is said that that does not involve the nomination
and appointment of particular gentlemen or ladies as directors, but it seems to
me that that is necessarily implied in the provision of article 83. If, for
instance, there have been four directors, within the maximum number of
directors, and the board desire that two additional directors shall be
appointed, it can convene, in my judgment, a meeting under article 83 for the
purpose of increasing the number of directors by two named persons, appointing
these two persons, and thereby increasing the number of directors”.
Slesser L.J., at page 654,
approves the above observations and says:
“The more natural view of
article 83 is that it is not redundant or merely introducing unnecessary
machinery which is already provided by article 12 in dealing with the maximum
and minimum, but, as Lawrence L.J. has indicated, is itself conferring a power
not only to increase the number but to increase that number by itself
appointing directors to the extent to which it is intended to increase the
number”.
About the power of the
company to increase the number of directors under its articles of association,
the learned author in his book Pennington’s Company Law, 2nd edition, pages
456-57, sums up the legal position as under:
“The power to appoint
subsequent directors is usually exercisable by the members of the company in
general meeting by ordinary resolution. If the articles prescribe the maximum
number of directors who may be appointed, appointments in excess of the maximum
are void. Usually, however, the members are empowered to increase or reduce the
maximum number of directors by ordinary resolution, and then an appointment of
a director in excess
of the former maximum is taken to be an exercise of the power to increase the
number of directors, and is valid”.
While
making the last-mentioned observation, the learned author in the footnote has
referred to the above-mentioned case. So Mr. Nariman argued that section 258
was an enabling section, which authorised the company to increase or decrease
the number of directors just by an ordinary resolution. As singular includes
plural, one has to look at the result and not the number of resolutions to find
out whether the company has exercised the power vested in it.
Mr.
Thakkar, with equal force, stressed the word “resolution” and said that it was a
condition precedent to the valid appointment of directors resulting in the
increase of the number of directors. Any other construction, he says, will
render section 258 nugatory or meaningless. Mr. Thakkar tried to distinguish
the said decision on certain grounds. He says that article 83 construed by the
learned judges refers to a general meeting. Section 258 of the Companies Act
provides that the company may in general meeting by ordinary resolution
increase or reduce the number of its directors. In my opinion this distinction
is not one of substance. Any such difference in the wording will not affect in
any manner the efficacy of the observations made by the learned judges in the
above-mentioned case.
Then
Mr. Thakkar was at pains to point out that no such point was ever raised and
debated in that case. The observations of the judges quoted above are merely
obiter dicta. Mr. Thakkar says that the judges were reconciling the two
apparently conflicting articles which conferred the power of appointing directors
on the board of directors and the company. He referred to several text books on
Company Law, viz., Pennington’s Company Law, 2nd edition, page 456-57, Modern
Company Law by C.B. Gower, 3rd edition, page 21, Palmer’s Company Law, page
533, Halsbury’s Laws of England, volume 6, page 279, article 574, Buckley
on the Companies Act, 13th edition, page 885, and submitted that the
above-mentioned authority was quoted by the learned authors to show that the
company had not surrendered its power to appoint directors in favour of the
board of directors. But, the decision is not cited by Mr. Nariman as a binding
authority on this court. Mr. Nariman relies only on the wording of the article
considered by the judges, which resembles the wording of section 258. Under both
the provisions the company has the power to increase the number of directors.
When the company at its meeting resolves to appoint additional directors in
excess of the present strength of the board, then it is an instance where the
company is exercising its two-fold powers. The company increases the number not
by separate resolution but by appointing additional directors. The effect is
that the company has increased the number of directors. That appears to be a
sensible construction which can be adopted while interpreting the relevant
provisions contained in section 258 of the Companies Act, 1956. In the result,
in my opinion, it is not necessary for the company to pass a separate
resolution increasing the number of directors before appointing the directors
to fill the additional sanctioned posts. In law it is possible for the company
to comply with the provisions of section 258 when it chooses to appoint within
the permitted limit additional directors so as to increase the strength of its
present board. The learned judge was in error in coming to the conclusion that
in the absence of a separate resolution the appointment of the appellants as
directors of respondent No. 3-compauy was null and void. The legality of the
resolutions Nos. 5 and 6 cannot be challenged on the ground that there was any
contravention of the provisions of section 258 of the Act.
Then
I propose to consider points Nos. 3 and 4 together as the discussion of law is
likely to be overlapping. Point No. 3 will involve the consideration of the
provisions of sections 172 and 173 of the Act and point No. 4 is about the
sufficiency or otherwise of the pleadings.
I
have already set out above the relevant provisions of section 173 of the Act. Section
173 will have to be read with section 172(1) of the Act. Under section 172(1)
every notice of a meeting of a company, among other things, must contain a
statement of the business to be transacted at the meeting. Section 173(1)
contains classification of the business and indicates when the business shall
be treated as special. Under section 173(2) any items of special business
mentioned in the notice must be accompanied by a statement setting out all
material facts concerning such items of business.
Mr.
Nariman for the appellants drew my attention to the notice of the meeting,
which is produced at exhibit D at page 90 of the paper book. It is worth while
to reproduce the material items of business:
Serial
No. 3
To
elect a director in the place of Shri Kasturbhai Lalbhai who retires by
rotation under article 164 of the articles of association of the. company, but
being eligible, offers himself for re-election.
Serial
No. 4
To
elect a director in the place of Shri Naval H. Tata, who retires by rotation under
article 164 of the articles of association of the company, but being eligible,
offers himself for re-election.
Serial
No. 7
To
appoint a director in place of Shri Laljibhai Chhaganlal Kapadia, who was
appointed an additional director of the company by the board of directors on
10th April, 1969, and who ceases to hold office under section 260 of the
Companies Act, 1956, on the date of this meeting in respect of whom a notice as required by section 257 of the Companies Act,
1956, has been received by the company.
Serial
No. 8
To appoint a director in
place of Shri Nimjibhai Chhanganlal Kapadia who was appointed an additional
director of the company by the board of directors on 10th April, 1969, and who
ceases to hold office under section 260 of the Companies Act, 1956, on the date
of this meeting in respect of whom a notice as required by section 257 of the
Companies Act, 1956, has been received by the company.
Items Nos. 3 and 4
constitute ordinary business and Items Nos. 7 and 8 constitute special business
within the meaning of section 173 of the Act, Being special business Items Nos.
7 and 8 are followed up by explanatory statements contained in an annexure to
the notice. Explanatory statement accompanying Item No. 7 read as under:
“Shri Laljibhai Chhaganlal
Kapadia was appointed an additional director on 10th April, 1969, by the board
of directors of the company and he retains his office as a director only up to
the date of this annual general meeting under the provisions of section 260 of
the Companies Act, 1956. As required by section 257 of the Companies Act, 1956,
a notice has been received from a member signifying his intention to propose
his appointment as a director. It is recommended that he be appointed as a
director”.
Explanatory statement accompanying
Item No. 8 is identical with the difference that it is in respect of the other
additional director, Shri Nimjibhai Chhangalal Kapadia. Relying on the contents
of the notice in general and the explanatory notes in particular, Mr. Nariman
submits that there is compliance with the requirement of section 173 of the
Act. Mr. Nariman points out that under article 164 of the articles of
association of the company, at every annual general meeting of the company,
one-third of such of the directors for the time being as are liable to retire
by rotation or if their number is not three or a multiple of three, the number
nearest to one-third are to retire from office. The strength of the board was 8
and obviously the number of directors retiring by rotation will be two. Items
Nos. 3 and 4 in the notice in unmistakable terms give an indication of this
factual and legal position. As these items of business were not special there
was no explanatory statement in the annexure to the notice. Items Nos. 7 and 8
constituted special business. The contents of these items conveyed to the body
of shareholders sufficient information about the proposal to fill up additional
posts. The two persons had acted as additional directors and they ceased to
hold office under section 260 of the Act on the day of the meeting. It is
stated that the company had received proposals about their appointment under
section 257 of the Act. It is implicit in this statement that the board wants
the company to consider the appointment of directors for two additional posts.
The explanatory statement contains one important additional particular. The
board of directors has made a recommendation that the two persons who have
acted as additional directors be appointed directors at the meeting, According
to Mr. Nariman the board has complied with the provisions of section 173 of the
Act.
Then Mr. Nariman argued
that in the present state of pleadings, it was not open to the plaintiffs to
raise any objections about the non-compliance with the requirement of section
173 of the Act. He says that the plaint nowhere refers to section 173 of the
Act. A fair reading of the plaint would show that the main grievance of the
plaintiffs was that no resolution was proposed or passed under section 258 of
the Companies Act read with article 169 of the articles of association of the
company about increasing the strength of the board of directors. According to
the plaintiffs the two resolutions appointing the appellants as directors are
not valid as they in effect increased the number of directors from 8 to 10
without an appropriate resolution being passed as required by section 258 of
the Act. This is the only grievance of the plaintiffs about the non-compliance
with the condition in section 258 of the Act. Mr. Nariman says that in view of
this specific case made out by the plaintiffs, there was no occasion for the
defendants to meet any other case about the illegality resulting from the
non-compliance with the provisions of section 173 of the Act. Mr. Nariman in
this connection heavily leaned upon a decision of the Orissa High Court in Kalinga Tubes Ltd. v. Shanti
Prasad jain. The learned
judges of the Division Bench of that
High Court had to tackle a similar point about the sufficiency or otherwise of
the pleadings. While dealing with the issue No. 4(a) in that proceeding Misra
J., at page 202, in paragraph 17, observed as follows:
“The notice is challenged
as fraudulent and contrary to the statute. None of the grounds have been
pleaded. For the first time this contention appears to have been advanced in
course of argument before Mr. Justice Barman. In none of the affidavits the
petitioner swears that the notice was tricky, misleading or insufficient. The
question is one of mixed question of fact and law, and it is not permissible to
be taken at the stage of hearing for the first time”.
The learned judge certainly
refers later on to section 172(1) and section 173(2) of the Act. At page 214,
paragraph 58, Das J. observed as follows:
“At the outset, I must say
that the plea of invalidity of the notice was not taken either in the plaint
which was filed in the court of the subordinate judge or in the petitions and
affidavits before the honourable company judge of this court. At a fairly late
stage of the case, oral submissions were made challenging the validity of the
notice for the extraordinary general meeting of 29-3-1958. On that ground
alone, the point could have been left out of consideration”.
However, it must be stated
that the learned judges, despite the insufficiency of the pleadings, considered
the merits of the case, and held that the notice was in compliance with the
statutory requirements of section 173 of the Companies Act, as the meeting held
on the basis of such notice and the resolutions passed therein were not in any
way invalid. Mr. Nariman says that this authority has acquired additional
sanctity as it was in terms approved by the Supreme Court in Shanti Prasad Jain
v. Kalinga Tubes Ltd. Wanchoo J., at page 1545, paragraph 24, has observed as
follows:
“It is, however, urged that
the notice for the general meeting of the 29th March, 1958, was not in
accordance with section 173, and so the proceedings of the meeting must be held
to be bad. This objection was, however, not taken in the petition and we have,
therefore, not permitted the appellant to raise it before us, as it is a mixed
question of fact and law. We may add that, though the objection was not taken
in the petition, it seems to have been urged before the appeal court. Das J.
has dealt with it at length and we would have agreed with him if we had
permitted the question to be raised”.
Relying on these decisions
Mr. Nariman maintained that the resolutions cannot be challenged on the ground
that the notice of the meeting and the explanatory statements accompanying the
notice were defective in any manner.
Mr. Nariman also submitted
that the provisions of section 173 were directory and not mandatory. Strict
compliance with section 173 was not necessary and there was in the present case
substantial compliance with the provisions of that section. It is for this
reason that, according to Mr. Nariman, any defect in the notice is capable of
being waived by the shareholders as the company had unanimously appointed the
appellants at the annual general meeting. If there were any averments in the
plaint setting out the various defects and irregularities in the drafting of
the notice and the explanatory statements, then it was open to the defendants
to adduce evidence and satisfy the court that the plaintiffs by their conduct
were stopped from objecting to the legality of the resolutions. As an instance
of the so-called irregularity, Mr. Nariman referred to In re Express
Engineering Works Ltd. It was a case where the legality of the company’s meeting
was challenged on the ground that it was styled a directors’ meeting and
business was transacted as if it was a general meeting. The issue of debentures
at the meeting W.I.P challenged
as not valid. Younger L.J. agreed with Lord Sterndale M.R., who held that the shareholders
must be deemed to have acted in the meeting as shareholders and not as
directors. What is stated by Younger L.J. at page 471 is to the following
effect:
“I am of the same opinion.
I am content to rest my conclusion upon what was said by Lord Davey in
Solomon’s case that a company is bound in a matter which is intra vires
by the unanimous agreement of all the corporators”.
But, this decision is not
of any assistance to us. A syndicate of five persons formed a private company.
They were all the directors and also shareholders. They all attended the
meeting and transacted business. The objection to the legality of the meeting
was rightly overruled.
Mr. Nariman then dwelt on
the case, In re Oxted Motor Company Ltd The court held that it was not open to a creditor to
impeach the validity of a resolution to wind up the company as it was competent
to the shareholders of the company acting together to waive the formalities
required by section 69 of the Companies (Consolidation) Act, 1908, as to notice
of intention to propose a resolution as an extraordinary resolution. Even this
decision will not carry us any further as in the present case everything turns
upon the interpretation of the words of section 173 of the Companies Act.
Then Mr. Thakkar for the
respondents submitted that section 173 was in terms mandatory and not
directory. He strongly relies upon a decision of the Gujarat High Court in
Sheth Mohanlal Ganpairam v. Shri Sayaji Jubilee Cotton and Jute Mills Co. Ltd. Mr. Thakkar pinpoints the following observations of
Bhagwati J. (as he then was), at page 338:
“The object of enacting
section 173 is to secure that all facts which have a bearing on the question on
which the shareholders have to form their judgment are brought to the notice of
the shareholders so that the shareholders can exercise an intelligent judgment.
The provision is enacted in the interests of the shareholders so that the
material facts concerning the item of business to be transacted at the meeting
are before the share holders and they also know what is the nature of the
concern or interest of the management in such item of business, the idea being
that the share holders may not be duped by the management and may not be
persuaded to act in the manner desired by the management unless they have
formed their own judgment on the question after being placed in full possession
of all material facts and apprised of the interest of the management in any
particular action being taken. Having regard to the whole purpose and scope of the
provision enacted in section 173, I am of the opinion that it is mandatory and
not directory and that any disobedience of its requirements must lead to the
nullification of the action taken”.
Mr. Thakkar reinforced his
argument by reference to a
“So it appears that under
section 173(2) an explanatory note with regard to the special items of business
has to be annexed to the notice of the meeting; but this was not done with
regard to the agreement dated the 27th January, 1962. Therefore, there was no
compliance with the requirements of the statute inasmuch as it was incumbent
under the section, if any special business was to be transacted at the meeting,
to specify the nature of such business in the notice”.
Mitter J., at page 134,
dilates as follows on the importance of the statutory provision:
“The provision for
inspection of the agreement at the registered office of the company in terms of
section 173(3) is not sufficient for the purposes of section 173(2)... As the
legislature has thought it fit to provide that shareholders must approve of the
appointment of selling agents the opportunity given to the shareholders must be
full and complete and there must be a full and frank disclosure of the salient
features of the agency agreement before the shareholders can be asked to give
their sanction. The provision for inspection of the agreement at the registered
office of the company
is not enough. Few shareholders have either the time or inclination to go to
the registered office to find out what the company is about to do. Moreover,
such an opportunity is illusory in the case of shareholders who do not live in
Calcutta, when the registered office is situate here”.
Coming
nearer home, Mr. Thakkar quotes a recent decision of this court in Firestone
Tyre and Rubber Co. v. Synthetics and Chemicals Ltd Madon J. reviewed the entire case law on the subject while
interpreting section 173(2) of the Act. I reproduce the headnote which neatly
summarises the conclusions of the learned judge:
“Under
section 173(2) of the Companies Act, where any items of business to be
transacted at the meeting are deemed to be special, there shall be annexed to
the notice of the meeting, a statement setting out all material facts
concerning each such item of business, including, in particular, the nature of
the concern or interest, if any, therein, of every director, the managing
agent, if any, the secretaries and treasurers, if any, and the manager, if any.
The object underlying section 173(2) is that the shareholders may have before
them all facts, which are material to enable them to form a judgment on the
business before them. Any fact which would assist them in making up their mind,
one way or the other, would be a material fact under section 173(2) and has to
be set out in the explanatory statement. This provision is mandatory and not
directory and disobedience to its requirements must lead to nullification of
the action taken”.
Then
Mr. Thakkar brought to my notice one more decision of the Calcutta High Court
in Shalagram Jhajharia v. National Company Ltd. It must be noted that the subject-matter
of the litigation in this case was an impugned selling agency agreement which
figured in the Calcutta decision cited earlier by Mr. Thakkar. The plaintiff
challenged the legality of the notice of the annual general meeting on the
ground that the explanatory statement attached to the proposed ordinary
resolution was in contravention of section 173 of the Act. On facts it was held
that the explanatory statement was misleading in relation to the facts stated
and it did not disclose certain other material facts. While concluding that the
explanatory statement in that case was bad and in violation of section 173 of
the Act A.N. Ray J. indicated the correct principle of law. He says at page 36:
“The
further question is whether the explanatory statement is in violation of
provisions contained in section 173 of the Companies Act.... It depends upon
the facts of each case as to whether an explanatory statement is tricky or
misleading”.
Ray
J. in Biswanath Prasad Khailan v. Neiv Central Jute Mills, while considering the essentials
of a valid notice convening an extraordinary general
meeting, extracted two broad principles from the authorities died before him.
At page 135, he says:
“Two broad principles can
be extracted from the authorities: First, that notice must be fairly and
intelligently framed and it must not be misleading or equivocal. A benevolent
construction cannot be applied. Secondly, some matters must be brought pointedly
to the attention of the shareholders, for example, where the directors are
interested in a contract or matter which is to be submitted to a meeting for
confirmation or approval, it appears to be desirable and in certain cases
absolutely necessary to disclose the fact in the notice convening the meeting
or in some accompanying circular”.
In the wake of these
various judicial pronouncements, Mr. Thakkar thought it wise to draw upon the
comments of the learned author of Law and Practice of Meetings by Frank Shackleton,
5th edition. At page 27 under the caption “Special Business must be clearly
stated” the following requirements are noted:
“As to the essentials of a
notice, it must state clearly the nature of any special business to be
transacted, as no other business can be transacted in addition or otherwise,
unless the notice refers to ordinary business which it is competent for the
meeting to transact It is, however, always desirable to state clearly the
nature of any special business to be transacted, and if the regulations provide
for notice of such special business, any resolutions passed without due notice
will be invalid”.
To reiterate with emphasis
the importance of the notice of a meeting, Mr. Thakkar referred to Grundt v.
Great Boulder Proprietary Gold Mines Ltd. Article 102 of the articles of associations of the
company provided as follows:
“If at any general meeting
at which an election of directors ought to take place the place of any director
retiring by rotation is not filled up, he shall, if willing, continue in office
until the ordinary meeting in the next year, and so on from year to year until
his place is filled up, unless it shall be determined at any such meeting on due
notice to reduce the number of directors in office”.
The question arose whether
the plaintiff, a retiring director, despite his failure to get re-elected,
continued in office. His claim was resisted on the ground that the company in
effect had at its meeting reduced the number of directors. Cohen L.J. overruled
the contention and held that the number of directors in office cannot be
reduced unless there was a specific resolution of the company to that effect
after a mention of the general nature of such a resolution has been made. The
concluding words of
article 102 require a specific notice to that effect. Lord Greene M.R., at page
30 of the report, clarifies the legal position in the following words:
“In
the present case counsel for the company argued that the company had, in
effect, determined to reduce the number of directors in office (a) by requiring
to reelect the retiring plaintiff, and (b) by not electing anybody to fill that
vacancy. I do not accept that argument. It. appears to me that the concluding
words of article 102 require a specific resolution, not merely to re-elect A,
but a specific resolution that nobody shall be elected to fill the vacancy”.
It
must be noted that the absence of due notice and a specific resolution was
linked up with certain legal consequences, for instance, continuation of the
retiring director in office. It was mostly on account of the peculiar wording
of article 102 that the court held that a proper resolution after due notice of
the proposed special business was absolutely necessary.
Then
Mr. Thakkar cited a decision in Tiessen v. Henderson . The relevant part of the
headnote of that case may be stated:
“The
notice of an extraordinary general meeting must disclose all facts necessary to
enable the shareholder receiving it to determine in his own interest whether or
not he ought to attend the meeting; and pecuniary interest of a director in the
matter of a special resolution to be proposed at the meeting is a material fact
for this purpose”.
While
restraining the company by an ad-interim injunction from acting upon or
carrying into effect certain special resolutions for reconstruction alleged to
have been passed and confirmed at its extraordinary general meetings, the
learned judge, Kekewich J., has made rather strong remarks at page 866 of the
report:
“The
application of the doctrine of Foss v. Harbottle to joint stock companies involves as a
necessary corollary the proposition that the vote of the majority at a general
meeting, as it binds both dissentient and absent shareholders, must be a vote
given with the utmost fairness—that not only must the matter be fairly put before
the meeting, but the meeting itself must be conducted in the fairest possible
manner”.
Then,
at pages 870-871, the learned judge makes a further observation:
“If
a meeting properly convened, and properly instructed as to the purpose for
which it is convened, chooses to assent to this, there is no reason why it
should not do so; but I think it ought to have the opportunity of considering
the point. The man I am protecting is not the dissentient, but the absent
shareholder—14 the man who is absent because, having received and
with more or less care looked at this circular, he comes to the conclusion that
on the whole he will not oppose the scheme, but leave it to the majority. I
cannot tell whether he would have left it to the majority of the meeting to decide
if he had known the real facts. He did not know the real facts; and, therefore,
I think the resolution is not binding upon him”.
Now,
I may sum up what emerges from these various authorities cited by Mr. Thakkar.
Bearing in mind the object of the legislature, I must say that section 173 is
mandatory and not directory. It is in the interest of the general body of
shareholders that the legislature has made provisions in section 173(2)
requiring the notice of a meeting to set out a statement containing all material
facts concerning each special item of business. A notice of meeting when it
contains items of special business within the meaning of section 173(1)(b) must
disclose all the material facts. All the shareholders must be in a position to
make up their mind in advance whether they will attend the meeting or leave it
to the good sense of the majority at the meeting. Any non-compliance with this
requirement will nullify the action taken at the meeting. While considering the
efficacy of any such notice, a benevolent construction will not be adopted so
as to defeat the provisions of the statute. It is also clear that whether or
not a particular notice or an explanatory statement in a given case complies
with the statutory requirement is a question of fact. There are two ways in
which the mandatory provisions contained in section 173 may be contravened. It
may be a case where no explanatory statement is at all appended to the item of
a special business, or it may be a case where the statement is incomplete, misleading
or tricky. The contravention may be the result of an act of omission or an act
of commission. Whatever be the nature of the contravention, the question always
is a mixed question of fact and law. When a challenge is made in a court of law
the court will have to consider all the facts and circumstances of the case and
then decide one way or the other.
As
the contravention alleged by the plaintiffs in this case is a mixed question of
law and fact, the pleadings certainly assume importance. Mr. Nariman has made a
point, as stated above, that the pleadings give no indication that the
plaintiffs ever alleged any contravention of section 173. As the resolution is
challenged on the ground of breach of section 258 in particular and the
provisions of the Companies Act in general, there is certainly some difficulty
in permitting the plaintiffs to raise this point.
Mr.
Thakkar has not accepted the position that the plaint does not contain sufficient
averments. He has pointed out from the plaint and the written statement that
the pleadings certainly give an indication that the plaintiffs wanted to
challenge the legality of the action on the ground of either want of or a
defective resolution. Mr. Thakkar relied upon the averments in paragraph 7 of
the plaint. The plaintiffs have averred that before
increasing the number of directors under section 258 of the Act and article 169
of the articles of association, a resolution ought to have been passed after
due compliance with the requirements of the provisions of the Companies Act.
Mr. Thakkar says that though the plaintiffs have alleged contravention of the
Companies Act, they have by implication referred to the requirements of an
explanatory statement under section 173 of the Act. Then Mr. Thakkar also read
out portions of the written statement of the appellants, particularly
paragraphs 9 and 10, which, according to Mr. Thakkar, show that the defendants
were aware of the challenge made by the plaintiffs to the legality of the
resolutions on the various grounds. Even apart from the pleadings, according to
Mr. Thakkar, the parties were aware of all the relevant facts and the point
about the applicability of section 173 of the Act. In this connection reliance
was also placed on the affidavits filed at the interlocutory stage in support
of the notice of motion taken out for interim relief. Plaintiffs had in their
affidavits referred to the defective explanatory statement and said that there
is non-compliance with the requirements of section 173. A reference was also
made to the appeal memo. (A.O. No. 436 of 1970) filed by the respondents in
this court against the interlocutory order. After considering all these
submissions, I am of the opinion that Mr. Thakkar can at best show in this case
that there is no explanatory note at all accompanying the item of special
business. But, the averments referred to above are certainly insufficient to
cover a plea that the explanatory statement appended to the notice of the meeting
about the special business is insufficient or misleading. Any such plea about
insufficiency of the explanatory statement is very much like the plea of fraud.
It is well-settled that the plea of fraud must be substantiated by all relevant
particulars disclosed in the pleadings.
Then I have to deal with
the points raised by Mr. Thakkar that in the present case there is no
explanatory statement and, therefore, there is a clear contravention of the
provisions of section 173 of the Act. Mr. Thakkar says that there was no
proposal in so many words about the increase of the number of directors. There
was no such item in the notice. Therefore, there was no occasion for any
explanatory statement.
I have already referred to
the contents of the items Nos. 3, 4, 7 and 8 in the notice of meeting. Items
Nos. 3 and 4 refer to ordinary business inasmuch as the directors retiring by
rotation were to be re-elected. The permanent strength of the board of
directors was 8. Under article 164 of the articles of association of the
company, the number nearest to one-third had to retire from office. Items Nos.
3 and 4 certainly indicate that the company was to fill up the two vacancies
caused by the retirement of the directors by rotation. Now, items Nos. 7 and 8
state that the board had appointed two additional directors on 10th April, 1969.
Those directors will cease to hold office under section 260 of the Act on
the date of the meeting, Notices, as required under section 257 of the Act,
have been received by the company proposing the candidature of these additional
directors at the meeting. This information about the item of business has to be
considered along with the corresponding explanatory statement. The explanatory
statement virtually restates what is contained in items Nos. 7 and 8. One
additional particular is also mentioned and that is the recommendation of the
board of directors that the named persons be appointed as directors. Items Nos.
7 and 8 along with the explanatory statement certainly convey to the
shareholders that the board of directors have made a proposal that two more
additional directors be appointed at the meeting and if possible the two named
persons be elected to fill up those additional posts. In my opinion this is
nothing short of a proposal to increase the strength of the board of directors
from 8 to 10. Mr. Thakkar tried to show that all this information has nothing
to do with the proposal to increase the number of directors. But, despite his
best efforts, he was not in a position to convince me that all this information
was in connection with some other intelligible topic, I have not been able to
place any other construction on items Nos. 7 and 8, and in my opinion the
plaintiffs have failed to make out a case that there is no information at all
about the proposed special business accompanied by the required explanatory
statement.
Then Mr. Thakkar argued
that at any rate the court must hold that the information given along with the
explanatory note is wholly misleading. Mr. Thakkar pointed out that the board
of directors has nowhere indicated in the notice or the explanatory statement
as to why it had made a proposal for increasing the number of directors.
Mr. Nariman, on the other
hand, submitted that the board can only disclose known reasons and it is not in
a position to disclose the unknown reasons. I do not find any substance in
either of these contentions. In the absence of a pleading in fact, Mr. Thakkar
cannot subsequently show that there was no reason contained in the statement
about the proposed increase. In my opinion the statement is a comprehensive and
compendious statement. The board has in a way indicated the reasons for the
increase. It has stated that it was required to appoint two men of their
confidence as additional directors. It is implicit in this action and the
statement that the company needed their services. This is followed by a
recommendation by the board that the two named persons be appointed to fill up
the additional posts. This is sufficient reason for the proposed increase. A
shareholder, after reading this information, can certainly form an intelligent
judgment and make up his mind one way or the other. He may either choose to
attend the meeting or leave it to the good sense of the majority of the voters.
As the plaint does not show in what way the explanatory statement is defective,
there is no reason to further examine the so-called defect pointed out by Mr.
Thakkar. Mr. Nariman’s distinction between known and unknown reasons is also
very far from convincing. One acts only for known reasons. Acting without
reasons is a leap in the dark and, therefore, there is never any occasion for
giving unknown reasons. But, I must make it clear that under section 173(2)
material facts will not necessarily include the reasons. It will all depend
upon the nature of the subject-matter which constitutes the special business.
Sometimes the facts stated are sufficiently eloquent and there is no need to
justify the proposed action by giving reasons. In the absence of sufficient
pleadings, the plaintiffs in the present case cannot challenge the statements
contained in the notice and the explanatory statement on the ground that the
particulars are insufficient and/or misleading. In the result I disagree with
the finding of the learned judge and hold that there is no contravention of the
provisions of section 173 of the Companies Act.
Then Mr. Thakkar argued
that the learned judge was in error in holding that the additional directors,
like the retiring directors, are not required to file any written consent duly
signed by them before their reappointment by the company. This question
involves the interpretation of section 264(1) of the Act. Section 264(1), as it
originally stood in 1956, has gone through a process of one or two amendments.
Before I consider the point and the various possible interpretations of section
264, it will be necessary to state a few more facts.
On April 9, 1969, there was
a move for appointing the appellants as additional directors. On the same day
two letters were separately addressed by the appellants to the company. The
letters purported to be consent in writing duly signed under section 264(1) of
the Act. The appellants have indicated their consent to act as a director of
the company if appointed. On April 10, 1969, the board of directors appointed
the appellants as additional directors under section 260 of the Act. On April
10, 1969, separate proposals by two members were made in favour of the
appointment of the appellants as directors at the ensuing meeting. Defendant
No. 1, the company, in its written statement, has stated that after the receipt
of the letters of consent dated April 9, 1969, the appellants were appointed as
additional directors. Mr. Thakkar referred to Form No. 29, which was submitted
on April 26, 1969, that is, long before the annual general meeting of the
company. All these facts and circumstances, according to Mr. Thakkar, show that
the letters of consent were, in fact, filed by the appellants in connection
with their appointment as additional directors. The learned judge has accepted
this position. But, Mr. Nariman for the appellants is challenging this finding.
I may not consider this controversy at this stage
As
stated above, it will be necessary to point out the legislative changes before
I consider section 264 in its present form. Section 264 as originally enacted
read as follows:
“(1)A person who is not
a retiring director shall not be capable of being appointed director of a
company unless he has, by himself or by his agent authorised in writing, signed
and filed with the Registrar, a consent in writing to act as such director.
(2) Sub-section (1)
shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public
company”.
The
provision as enacted required all persons who desired to be considered for
appointment as directors to file a written consent before their appointment.
The consent had to be given before the appointment as without such consent the
person was not capable of being appointed and he could not be considered a
qualified or a fit person for appointment as director. Only one person was
exempted from this condition and that was a retiring director. It was not
necessary for him to file any consent before his reappointment as a director.
Then as a result of the amending Act 65 of 1960, a new section 264 was
substituted with effect from December 28, 1960. The new section reads as under:
“264.(1) Every person
(other than a person who has left at the office of the company a notice under
section 257 signifying his candidature for the office of a director) proposed
as a candidate for the office of a director shall sign, and file with the
company, his consent in writing to act as a director, if appointed.
(2) A person other than a director reappointed after retirement by rotation shall not act as a director of the company unless he has within thirty days of his appointment signed and filed with the Registrar, his consent in writing to act as such director.
(3) This section shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public company”.
The
significant change in the wording is the deletion of the words “shall not be
capable of being appointed”. Section 264(1) dispenses with the formal consent
in the case of a person who has proposed himself as a candidate for the office
of a director under section 257 of the Act. Subsection (2) requires all persons
newly appointed as directors to file with the Registrar within 30 days of their
appointment a consent in writing to act as a director. Sub-section (2) makes it
clear that, unless such a consent is filed, the person appointed shall not act
as a director.
Thereafter,
by Act No. 31 of 1965, the section is substantially amended and I have to
consider the section so amended. The section, in the present form, is as
follows;
“264. (1) Every
person (other than a director retiring by rotation or otherwise or a person who
has left at the office of the company a notice under section 257 signifying his
candidature for the office of a director) proposed as a candidate for the
office of a director shall sign, and file with the company, his consent in
writing to act as a director, if appointed.
(2) A person other
than—
(a) a director reappointed after retirement by
rotation or immediately on the expiry of his term of office, or
(b) an additional or alternate director, or a
person filling a casual vacancy in the office of a director under section 262,
appointed as a director or reappointed as an additional or alternate director, immediately
on the expiry of his term of office, or
(c) a
person named as a director of the company under its articles as first
registered,
shall not act as a
director of the company unless he has within thirty days of his appointment
signed and filed with the Registrar his consent in writing to act as such
director.
(3)
This section shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of
a public company”.
The
first point debated before me by counsel on either side is whether section 264
is directory or mandatory. As the point is not covered by any direct authority,
the counsel had to rely upon their original submissions and they have also
referred to decisions which deal with the construction of statutes.
Mr.
Thakkar says that the section is mandatory because the condition referred to in
the section of filing a written consent is a condition precedent to the valid
appointment. The consent required under section 264 is to be in writing and
duly signed. Section 264(1) provides that the person who is a candidate for the
office of a director shall file his consent in the prescribed form to act as a
“director, if appointed. Mr. Thakkar says that the use of the expression
“shall” indicates that the section is mandatory. Mr. Thakkar invited my
attention to a number of judicial decisions about the interpretation of
statutes. He relied upon a decision of the Supreme Court in Aswini Kumar Ghose
v. Arabinda Bose for the proposition that if the specific words
used by the legislature are clear then for interpretation the courts could not
rely upon the statement of objects and reasons. Patanjali Shastri C.J., at page
378 (paragraph 32), has made the following observations:
“As
regards the propriety of the reference to the statement of objects and reasons,
it must be remembered that it seeks only to explain what reasons induced the
mover to introduce the bill in the House and what objects he sought to achieve. But, those objects and
reasons may or may not correspond to the objective which the majority of
members had in view when they passed it into law. The Bill may have undergone
radical changes during its passage through the House or Houses, and there is no
guarantee that the reasons which led to its introduction and the objects
thereby sought to be achieved have remained the same throughout till the Bill
emerges from the House as an Act of the legislature, for they do not form part
of the Bill and are not voted upon by the members. We, therefore, consider that
the statement of objects and reasons appended to the Bill should be ruled out
as an aid to the construction of a statute”.
But Mr. Thakkar admitted
that the rigour of the rule laid down in the above-mentioned case was relaxed
in a subsequent decision of the Supreme Court in Commissioner of Income-tax v. Smt. Sarda Devi , where Bhagwati J., at page 835, says:
“It is clear that unless
there is any such ambiguity it would not be open to the court to depart from
the normal rule of construction which is that the intention of the legislature
should be primarily gathered from the words which are used. It is only when the
words used are ambiguous that they would stand to be examined and construed in
the light of surrounding circumstances and constitutional principle and
practice”.
At page 839, a further rule
of construction of statute is stated:
“Though it is not
legitimate to refer to the statement of objects and reasons as an aid to the
construction or for ascertaining the meaning of any particular word used in the
Act or statute (see Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda Bose), nevertheless this court in Stale
of West Bengal v. Subodh Gopal Bose , referred to the same ‘ for the limited purpose of
ascertaining the conditions prevailing at the time which actuated the sponsor of
the Bill to introduce the same and the extent and urgency of the evil which he
sought to remedy.’ “
Mr. Thakkar says that it is
the primary rule of construction that the statute should be interpreted without
looking into any other extraneous circumstances. It is only when there is some
ambiguity that, as stated by the Supreme Court, reference may be made to the
objects and reasons for the limited purpose of finding out the particular
reason which prompted the legislature to pass that enactment.
Then Mr. Thakkar referred
to the rule which, in the judicial parlance, is recognised as the golden rule
of construction of statutes. The statement of the rule by Burton J. in
Warburton v. Lovelavd is reproduced by the
learned author in Bindra’s Interpretation of Statutes, 5th edition, at page 71,
and is to the following effect:
“I apprehend it is a rule
in the construction of statutes that, in the first instance, the grammatical
sense of the words is to be adhered to. If that is contrary to, or inconsistent
with any expressed intention, or any declared purpose of the statute, or if it
would involve any absurdity, repugnance or inconsistency, the grammatical ser
se must then be modified, extended or abridged so far as to avoid such
inconvenience, but no further”.
The following passage in
Chapter XIII from Maxwell on the Interpretation of Statutes, 12th edition, page
314, also lays down a sound principle:
“It is impossible to lay
down any general rule for determining whether a provision is imperative or
directory. ‘No universal rule’, said Lord Campbell L.C can be laid down for
the construction of statutes, as to whether mandatory enactments shall be
considered directory only or obligatory, with an implied nullification for
disobedience. It is the duty of courts of justice to try to get at the real
intention of the legislature by carefully attending to the whole scope of the
statute to be construed.’ And Lord Penzance said: ‘I believe, as far as any rule is concerned, you cannot
safely go further than that in each case you must look to the subject-matter;
consider the importance of the provision that has been disregarded, and the
relation of that provision to the general object intended to be secured by the
Act; and upon a review of the case in that aspect decide whether the matter is
what is called imperative or only directory”.
Viewed in the light of
these principles, the section, in my opinion, appears to be directory in so far
as the person who desires to be a candidate for the office of a director would
be required to file his consent. The object of the legislature is evident when
one considers the various amendments made by the legislature before the section
was enacted in the present form. Those who have once acted as directors were
only seeking reappointment. It was considered throughout that the formal
consent on their part was not necessary. It is very clear as to why such a
condition was found necessary. It may be that a person who is appointed as a
director may refuse to act on the ground that he had never consented to act as
a director. When such a flaw is discovered later on and the appointment will
have to be ignored as ineffective, the company will have to take again further
steps for filling the post of such director. Ordinarily, a person appointed as
a director is not likely to refuse to act. In a rare case, he may do so. It is
only to avoid the attending inconvenience that the legislature has prescribed
the condition. In the section as originally worded, somewhat strong language
was used. It was enacted that a person shall not be capable of being appointed
as a director unless he had filed earlier his consent in writing to act as such
director. The deletion of these words in the subsequent amended form of the
section is not without significance. Perhaps the legislature thought that the
condition was given comparatively more importance when it was introduced in the
section. If this is the only object which the legislature sought to achieve by
prescribing a prior consent in writing then there is no reason why the absence
of consent in all cases should invalidate the appointment. Even without a
consent a person appointed may accept the appointment and prefer to act as a
director. This is likely to happen in a majority of cases. Considering the
section as a whole and bearing in mind the object of the legislature and
magnitude of the mischief intended to be avoided, I hold that section 264(1) is
clearly directory and not mandatory. I am only interpreting section 264(1) of
the Act and it is not necessary to pronounce any opinion about section 264(2).
Whether it is mandatory or directory will have to be decided in a suitable
case. But, I cannot help expressing my opinion that the difference in the
language has certainly assisted me in reaching my conclusion about the
directory nature of section 264(1) of the Act. The consent under section 264(2)
which is to be filed with the Registrar is a condition precedent for acting as
a director. The sub-section provides that a person, who is being appointed for
the first time as a director, shall not act as a director of the company unless
he has filed the consent within the prescribed time. No argument is necessary
for saying that the sub-section is mandatory.
Then Mr. Thakkar submitted
that the learned judge was in error in holding that there is realty no difference
between the retiring director and the additional director while considering the
application of section 264(1) of the Act. As all the relevant points were urged
before me I had to consider them and give my decision accordingly. In fact when
I found that the section is directory it is sufficient for the final disposal
of the appeal but these are all points of law touching the interpretation of
section 264(1) as a whole and, therefore, I must consider each point urged by
the counsel separately.
That takes me to the
interpretation of the key words in section 264(1) “or otherwise”. The learned
judge while considering these words has relied on the dictionary meaning of the
expression “retire”. A person retires when he ceases to hold a particular office.
There is no difference between retiring by rotation and retiring by ceasing to
hold office. The additional directors appointed under section 260 hold office
only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. In other words, they
cease to hold office before the date of the next annual general meeting. Mr,
Thakkar says that the learned judge was not right in reaching this conclusion.
According to Mr. Thakkar there is material difference between the two sets of
directors. Mr. Thakkar points out that under section 256(1) of the Act certain
proportion of directors retire by rotation. Under section 256(2) the directors
retire by rotation at every annual general meeting, whereas under section 260,
first proviso, the additional director holds office only up to the date of the
next annual general meeting of the company. In other words, the additional
director ceases to hold office earlier and thereafter the retiring director who
vacates the office at the meeting remains in office for at least a short duration.
Mr. Thakkar says that this distinction between the tenure of the two classes of
directors is recognised even under the English law. Mr. Thakkar has relied on a
decision in Eyre v. Milton Proprietary Ltd. The court in that
case was required to consider the exact connotation of two articles 85 and 90
of the articles of association of the company. The court had to decide the
meaning of the expression “of the whole number of directors” in article 85.
That was necessary to determine the number of directors who had to retire in a
particular year. There was no doubt that the expression “whole number of
directors” did not include the managing director. Article 90 provided that the
board may from time to time appoint additional directors but any director so
appointed shall hold office only until the next following ordinary general
meeting of the company, and shall then be eligible for re-election. The point
for consideration depended for its answer on the words of article 85 as
compared with the words of article 90 and, in particular, certain later words
of article 85. According to the court there must be some point of time at which
it was to be ascertained as to who are the whole number of directors to whom
must be applied the provision relating to retirement. That point of time was to
be at the ordinary general meeting. It was clear from article 90 that at the
annual general meeting the two additional directors will not be in office as
they were to hold office only until the next following ordinary general meeting
of the company. At the commencement of the ordinary general meeting they will
be no longer in office. But, the retiring directors and the other continuing
directors will act as directors throughout the meeting. In others words, they
would constitute the total number of directors for deciding the proportion of
the directors retiring. Romer L.J., at page 257, sums up the legal position in
the following words:
“I agree that in the circumstances
the number of directors to be considered is the number of directors existing at
the moment when the ordinary general meeting begins, and inasmuch as at the
particular moment that it begins the two directors elected under article 90
cease to be directors, the number of directors then must be taken to be five
and not seven”.
Mr. Thakkar relies on this
decision for underlining a similar distinction between the directors retiring
by rotation at every annual general meeting and the additional directors holding
office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. Mr. Thakkar says
that when the legislature has used the expressions like “retiring” and “holding
office” up to a particular point of time, the court will have to interpret the
different words in a different way. In support of this rule of interpretation
he relies on a decision of this court in East and West Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Mrs.
Kamala Jayantilal Mehta. Chief Justice, Chagla, who delivered the judgment of the Bench, says at
page 543:
“Now, the normal canon of
construction either of a statute or of articles of association is that when
different expressions are used they are intended to connote something different”
There cannot be any dispute
about this rule of interpretation. Giving full effect to the rule it only means
that a retiring director ceases to hold office later than the additional
director. The difference in the duration of their tenure is brought out by the
legislature by using appropriate expressions. But, it will not be correct to
carry this distinction too far. While interpreting the words appearing in
section 264, the expression “retiring by rotation” has to be understood in
conjunction with or along with the other key words “otherwise”. These two
expressions certainly are used for covering or for including different sets of
directors who cease to hold office. We know very well what is meant by a
director retiring by rotation. Section 256(1) provides that at the first annual
general meeting one-third of the directors for the time being as are liable to
retire by rotation, or if their number is not three or a multiple of three,
then the number nearest to one-third, shall retire from office. Then the question
arises on a literal interpretation of the words as to who are the other
directors who otherwise retire, that is, retire otherwise than by rotation. Mr.
Thakkar says that the articles of association of a company may provide that all
the directors en bloc shall retire and in that case the company might appoint
directors to fill up all the vacancies. Mr. Thakkar has not been able to
indicate any other class of directors who will be covered by the expression “or
otherwise”. He maintained that under section 256(1) a company may by its
articles provide that a certain proportion of directors will ever remain in
office and only the remaining directors will wholly retire and it is to cover
such a class of directors retiring In this manner that the expression “or
otherwise” is used by the legislature in section 264(1) of the Act.
It is difficult to accept
this interpretation of section 256(1). Section 256(1) provides:
“....one-third of such of
the directors for the time being as are liable to retire by rotation, or if
their number is not three or a multiple of three, then, the number nearest to
one-third, shall retire from office”.
In the illustration given
by Mr. Thakkar, certain fixed number of directors will remain in office
permanently and the others will retire, so as to enable the company to fill up
those vacancies. Those who are retiring in this manner are, according to Mr.
Thakkar, not retiring by rotation. I am not prepared to accept this
interpretation of section 256(1) of the Act. When few of the directors retire
in the manner indicated in section 256(1) of the Act, then they are retiring by
rotation. If the articles so provide, all the directors may retire and that
retirement certainly will not be covered by the expression “retiring by
rotation”. On a reference to the Shorter Oxford Dictionary, volume II: N-Z, 3rd
edition, revised with addenda, I find that the adverb “otherwise” means in
another way or in other ways. Whether the expression “otherwise” would include
one or more classes is not clear. At any rate, the expression is somewhat
equivocal. In such a case I will be justified in following the dictum laid down
by the Supreme Court in Virji Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia . The Supreme Court in that case, while interpreting
certain articles of the Constitution, relied upon the statement of objects and
reasons. The Supreme Court had to decide whether certain provisions were
directory or mandatory. As the provisions themselves were not clear, reliance
was placed on the statement of objects and reasons for finding out the
intention of the legislature. I may reproduce the following passage from the
judgment of Mitter J. which appears at page 769, paragraph 11, of the report:
“The above cases are
sufficient to show that non-compliance with the provisions of a statute or
Constitution will not necessarily render a proceeding invalid if by considering
its nature, its design and the consequences which follow from its non-observance
one is not led to the conclusion that the legislature or the
Constitution-makers intended that there should be no departure from the strict
words used”.
So, in other words, while
interpreting the words or even while departing from the strict words used, the
court may find out the intention of the legislature by referring to the
statement of objects and reasons. Mr. Nariman rightly says that relying on this
decision one can look at the notes on clauses preceding the amendment of
section 264 of the Act. (See Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part II, sec. 2, 1964, dated
September 21, 1964). Clause 32 reads as under:
“Section 264 requires that
a person proposed as a candidate for the office of director shall file with the
company his consent to act as director, if appointed. It also requires that a
person other than a director re-appointed after retirement by rotation shall
not act as director unless he has filed with the Registrar his consent in
writing to act as such. This amendment seeks to exempt persons who have served
as directors in the immediate preceding term from these requirements. It is
felt that in the case of such persons the requirement to file their consent in
writing is a formality which could well be dispensed with”.
Clause 32 shows in
unmistakable terms as to why the exceptions were enacted to dispense with the
filing of consent in certain cases. No such consent either under section 264(1)
or sub-section (2) was necessary in the case of persons who had immediately
before the reappointment acted as directors. Considering the object of the
amendment there is no reason why the additional directors who are expressly
exempted from the requirement of filing a consent under section 264(2) should
be excluded while construing a somewhat similar exemption under section 264(1)
of the Act. In my opinion the expression “otherwise” covers all the other
directors who for one reason or the other cease to hold office and are
immediately thereafter reappointed as directors. For these reasons I hold that
the learned judge was right when he recorded a finding that additional
directors are not required to file any written consent under section 264 of the
Act, as a condition precedent for the validity of their re-appointment.
Then Mr. Nariman submitted
that no such consent under section 264(1) is required for appointment of any
person as an additional director under section 260 of the Act. He relies on the
wording of section 264(1), viz.:
“Every
person.......proposed as a candidate for the office of a director shall sign
and file with the company, his consent in writing to act as a director, if
appointed”.
These words, according to
Mr. Nariman, indicate that the consent contemplated is referable to the
candidature of the person for the office of director. That can only be at the
meeting of the company in which directors are appointed by unanimous or
majority vote of the shareholders. Mr. Nariman says that section 260 confers
power on the board of directors’ to appoint additional directors when so
permitted by the articles of association of the company. Neither in section 260
nor anywhere in the articles of the company are there provisions requiring the
person to file his consent before his appointment as additional director. A
closer reading of section 264(1) furnishes one more reason in support of the
interpretation suggested by Mr. Nariman. One of the persons, who is exempted
from the condition of filing such a consent, is one who has left at the office
of the company a notice under section 257 signifying his candidature for the
office of a director. This clearly shows that the provision about consent is in
connection with the appointment of directors at the meeting of the company.
Even the consent that is prescribed is to be in writing to act as a director,
if appointed. There are no such words to show that the consent is given to act
as a director or an additional director. These various expressions used by the
legislature certainly indicate that section 264(1) does not in any manner regulate
the appointment of additional directors under section 260 of the Act.
It is not disputed before
me nor was there any dispute before the learned judge about the fact that there
is one set of written consent filed in this case on behalf of the appellants.
It is not necessary to resolve the controversy whether it was with reference to
the appointment as an additional director or with reference to the
reappointment as a director. If no consent was required for any appointment
under section 260 that consent, if filed, will be redundant. It is true that
the company by its written statement has taken up a contention that after
receipt of these consents the appellants were appointed is additional
directors. Mr. Thakkar also submitted that that may be accepted or a fact in view of the various facts
and circumstances mentioned above. But, the appellants in their written
statement have pleaded that these written consents certainly validated their
appointment in the general meeting. Once it is found as a fact that no consent
was required for the appellants’ appointment as additional directors, then
there is no reason why the appellants should not be allowed to rely upon the
letters of consent, when the validity of their appointment is challenged by the
plaintiffs. Letters of consent were to be filed duly signed by the persons
concerned with the company. They are so signed and filed with the company.
There are no words used in the letters to indicate that they had given the
consent only to act as additional directors, if appointed. In the absence of
any such restrictive words, it can be fairly assumed that they gave their
consent in writing not only to act as additional directors, if appointed, but
also to act as directors, if appointed. In my opinion even for this additional
reason the appointment of the appellants cannot be challenged.
The last point raised in
the present appeal is about the maintainability of the suit. Mr. Nariman,
consistent with the appellants’ stand in the lower court, submits that the
plaintiffs have come to the court with certain grievances about the
irregularities committed by the company while appointing the appellants as
directors. Mr. Nariman relied upon a decision of this court in V.N. Bhajekar v.
K.M. Shinkar. It was a suit by the shareholders challenging
irregularities committed by the directors. It was held that such a suit was not
competent. The headnote indicates that there are certain recognised exceptions to the rule that
mere irregularities committed during the course of the management of the
internal affairs of the company do not furnish any cause of action to the
shareholders. The relevant headnote is to the following effect:
“The
supremacy of the majority of shareholders is subject to certain exceptions,
viz.:
(1) Where
the act complained of is ultra vires the company;
(2) where
the act complained of is a fraud on the minority; and
(3) where there is an absolute necessity to
waive the rule in order that there may not be a denial of justice”.
Mr.
Nariman submits that the present case is not covered by any one of these three
exceptions. The appellants were appointed directors by an unanimous resolution passed
by at the meeting of the company. The plaintiffs after a long lapse of time had
no reason to rush to the court for any relief. It is not an act which is
patently illegal or ultra vires the company. But, I find it difficult to accept
this contention of Mr. Nariman. I have already held that section 173 is
mandatory and not directory. Any non-compliance with the provisions of section
173 will result in the nullification of the Act. The plaintiffs have alleged
that there was contravention of section 258 of the Indian Companies Act, as
there was no valid resolution proposing the increase in the number of
directors. It may be that the plaintiffs have not eventually succeeded in the
suit. In view of the findings recorded by me, it cannot be said that the suit
as framed is not competent. In my opinion the plaintiffs’ case will be covered
by the first of the three exceptions mentioned above. The learned judge was,
therefore, right when he held that the suit as framed was maintainable.
Mr.
Buch with Mr. Munshi, who appeared for respondent No. 3-company, submits to the
orders of this court.
In
the result the appeal is allowed, the judgment and decree of the lower court is
set aside and the plaintiffs’ suit is dismissed with costs throughout.
Respondents Nos. 1 and 2 will not be liable to pay the costs of respondent No.
3 throughout.
[1973] 43 Comp. Cas. 17 (Bom.)
v.
Lalji B. Desai
S.B. BHASME, J.
July 26
and 27, 1971
F.S. Nariman for the appellants.
G.A. Thakkar with A.N.
Mody, D.H. Buck with G.K. Munshi for the respondent.
Bhasme, J.—This is an
appeal by defendants Nos. 2 and 3 and is directed against the judgment and decree
passed in the suit filed by respondents Nos. 1 and 2 against the appellants and
respondent No. 3. The suit was for a permanent injunction restraining
respondent No. 3 and its directors, servants and agents from allowing the
appellants to act as directors of the respondent No. 3-company. A similar
injunction was also claimed against the appellants restraining them from acting
in any manner as the directors of the respondent No. 3-company.
Respondent No. 3 is a
public limited company registered under the Indian Companies Act and carries on
business, inter alia, as manufacturer of rayon yarn and has its registered
office at
The plaintiffs by the suit
challenged the legality of the appointment of the appellants on certain
grounds. According to the plaintiffs the number of directors on the board can
be increased by the company under section 258 of the Indian Companies Act by
passing a resolution. No such resolution was ever duly notified, proposed and
passed. In the absence of any such resolution, respondent No. 3-company had not
the power to appoint the appellants as directors. The plaintiffs submit that
resolution Nos. 5 and 6 are, therefore, invalid, void and of no effect.
The plaintiffs also submit
that without prejudice to the aforesaid ground, the appointment of the
appellants as directors was illegal, void and of no effect as they had not
filed letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act in respect of their
proposed appointment as directors at the annual general meeting. The
plaintiffs, as shareholders of respondent No. 3-company, have the right to
property in respondent No. 3-company. It is for this reason that they had filed
the suit restraining the appellants from acting as directors of respondent No.
3-company.
Respondent No. 3-company
filed its written statement and submitted that the appointment of the
appellants as directors was valid and legal. It has stated that a separate
resolution to increase the number of directors was not required under the
provisions of the law. The company also stated in paragraph 12(a) of the
written statement that on 9th April, 1969, the appellants had filed their
letters of consent to act as directors, if appointed. After receipt of these
letters the appellants were appointed as directors. It is mentioned in the
written statement that after their appointment as additional directors on 10th
April, 1969, two shareholders delivered to the company notices under section
257 of the Act intending to propose the appellants as candidates for the office
of the directors of respondent No. 3-company at the next annual general meeting
of the company. The appellants were not required to file any letters of consent
under section 264(1) of the Act before their election as directors at the 22nd
annual general meeting. According to the company the appellants were validly
proposed and elected as directors.
The appellants between
themselves filed one written statement and supported the validity of their
appointment on all the grounds alleged by respondent No. 3-company. In addition
the appellants stated that on their appointment as additional directors, the
strength of the board was increased to 10 directors. In paragraph 8 of the
written statement it is submitted that they were not required to file any
letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act before their appointment as
directors at the meeting. Without prejudice to this defence it is also pleaded
that they did file the letters of consent on 9th April, 1969, with respondent
No. 3-company. They argued that, as additional directors, they were persons to
whom section 264(1) of the Act did not apply. Assuming that there was any such
requirement, it is asserted that it was a mere irregularity and that did not
disable them from acting or functioning as directors. The made it clear that it
was implicit in the two resolutions appointing them as directors that the
number of directors was, if necessary, being increased. According to them no
separate resolution under section 258 or article 169 of the articles of
association of the company was necessary for increasing the number of directors
from 8 to 10. At any rate, the absence of any separate resolution will not
affect the validity of the resolution appointing them as directors of
respondent No. 3-company. They denied that it is mandatory under section 258 of
the Companies Act or under article 169 of the articles of association of the
company that before the number of directors is increased, a resolution
increasing the number of directors ought to have been duly notified or proposed
or passed. There were other allegations made by the appellants against the
plaintiffs but for deciding the points raised in this appeal they are not at
all relevant. As the parties had not sought any issues on the basis of those
allegations, the learned judge was not called upon to consider whether they
were true or false. The substance of those allegations was that according to
the appellants the plaintiffs had filed the suit mala fide at a late stage at
the instance of one Rasiklal J. Chinai who was defeated in the contest for
election of directors at the general meeting of the shareholders of respondent
No. 3-company.
At the trial the learned
judge framed the relevant issues. Parties did not lead any oral evidence. By
consent of the parties only documents were exhibited. The defendants had also
resisted the suit on the ground that the plaintiffs being shareholders cannot
have any grievance against respondent No. 3-company as the matter in dispute
was concerning the internal management of the company and the suit by the two
shareholders was not maintainable. Perhaps it was felt by the parties that the
issues arising in the suit are purely questions of law and it was not necessary
to adduce any oral evidence.
The learned judge, on a
consideration of the evidence on record and the submissions of the parties, has
recorded his findings. He held that the present suit is maintainable. He came
to the conclusion that the letters of consent under section 264(1) of the Act
for the appointment of the appellants as directors at the annual general meeting
were not necessary. In view of this finding he held that whether or not such
letters were filed need not be considered. According to him the impugned
resolutions Nos. 5 and 6 passed at the annual general meeting of the company on
June 11, 1969, appointing the appellants as directors of the company were
illegal. Consistent with this finding the learned judge decreed the plaintiff’s
suit and granted the injunctions against respondent No. 3-company and the
appellants.
As stated above the
appellants, aggrieved by the decree, have come to this court with the present
appeal. Mr. Nariman appears for the appellants. Mr. Thakkar with Mr. Mody,
instructed by M/s. Haridas & Co., appears for respondents Nos. 1 and 2, the
original plaintiffs. Mr. D. H. Buch with Mr. G. K. Munshi, instructed by M/s.
Bhaishankar Kanga and Girdharilal,
appears for respondent No. 3-company. It must be stated at the outset that
respondents Nos. 1 and 2 have purported to file cross-objections against the
finding recorded by the learned judge about the consent letters under section
264(1) of the Act. Mr. Thakkar conceded that the cross-objections are
misconceived but mentioned that he had the right, as an advocate appearing for
the respondents, to assail the decree under appeal on any of the grounds
decided against him. Therefore, the points for determination in this appeal
are:
(1) Whether the board of directors of
the company before and after the annual’ general meeting consisted of ten
members or whether at the annual general meeting the strength of the board of
directors was increased from 8 to 10.
(2) Whether the company can increase the
strength of the board of directors only by passing a separate and distinct
resolution before proceeding to appoint directors by filling the additional
sanctioned posts.
(3) Has the board of directors
contravened the mandatory provisions of section 173 of the Act by not
furnishing any information about the proposed special business or by furnishing
information, which is hopelessly inadequate or misleading?
(4) Can the plaintiffs rely on the above
contraventions in any form without specific averments in the plaint?
(5) Has the learned judge erred in
holding that the additional directors, like the retiring directors, are not
required to file written consent duly signed before their reappointment as
directors by the company?
(6) Is the suit not competent as the
alleged irregularities arise in the course of the internal management of the
company?
Before
I proceed to consider the various points urged before me, it is desirable to
refer to the relevant provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, and the articles
of association of respondent No. 3-company.
Section
2(13) of the Companies Act defines “director” as any person occupying the
position of director, by whatever name called. Section 255 provides for the
appointment of directors and the proportion of those who are to retire by
rotation. Section 256 contains provisions for ascertainment of directors
retiring by rotation and filling up of the vacancies. Under section 257 a
person who is not a retiring director shall be eligible for appointment to the
office of director if he or some member intending to propose him has, not less
than fourteen days before the meeting, left at the office of the company a
notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of
director or the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that
office. The other provisions of section 257 are not quite relevant and need not
be referred to here.
Under section 358 of the
Act, subject to the provisions of sections 252 255 and 259, a company in
general meeting may, by ordinary resolution, increase or reduce the number of
its directors within the limits fixed in that behalf by its articles. Section
259 in certain cases requires the sanction or approval of the Central
Government for any increase in the number of its directors. Section 260
provides that the board of directors, if permitted by the articles of
association, can appoint additional directors. The board is to exercise that
power so as not to exceed the maximum strength fixed for the board by the
articles. The first proviso to section 260 makes it clear that such additional
directors shall hold office only up to the date of the next annual general
meeting of the company. Section 262 deals with the filling of casual vacancies
amongst directors. Under section 263(1) ordinarily there will be only one
resolution for the appointment of one director at the annual general meeting of
the company. A single resolution is permitted under certain special
circumstances for appointing more than one director. Section 263(2) provides
that a resolution moved in contravention of sub-section (1) shall be void,
whether or not objection was taken at the time to its being so moved. Section
264(1) under certain circumstances requires that the candidate for directorship
should file his written consent with the company before his appointment as
director at the meeting. Section 264(2) requires that a person appointed as a
director shall not act as a director unless he has within the prescribed time
signed and filed his consent with the Registrar to act as such director.
Apart from the group of
these sections, there are two more sections, which assume importance while
deciding the points, which arise in this appeal. Section 172 requires that
every notice of a meeting of a company shall contain certain relevant
particulars. Leaving the other details, I must only mention that under section
172(1) such notice shall contain a statement of business to be transacted at
the meeting. Under section 173(1)(a) in the case of an annual general meeting,
all business to be transacted at the meeting shall be deemed special, with the
exception of the business relating to four specified items. Item No 3 deals with
the appointment of directors in the place of those retiring. Section 173 (1)(b)
makes it clear that in the case of any other meeting, all business shall be
deemed special. Section 173(2) contains a direction that where any items of
business to be transacted at the meeting are deemed to be special under
sub-section (1), there shall be annexed to the notice of the meeting a
statement setting out all material facts concerning each such item of business,
including in particular the nature of the concern or interest, if any, therein
of every director, the managing agent, if any, the secretaries and treasurers,
if any, and the manager, if any. The proviso also requires further and better
particulars in specified cases. It is not necessary to refer to that proviso at
any length.
Now it remains to mention the relevant articles of association of the company. Under article 142, the directors have power at any time and from time to time to appoint any other qualified person to be a director as an addition to the board so that the total number of directors at any time shall not exceed the maximum fixed. Any person so appointed as an addition to the board shall retain his office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting but shall be eligible for re-election at such meeting. Under article 164, at every annual general meeting of the company, one-third of such of the directors for the time being as are liable to retire by rotation or, if their number is not three or a multiple of three, the number nearest to one-third shall retire from office. Article 166 makes it clear that a retiring director shall be eligible for re-election. It is true that counsel on either side did refer to other sections and articles to elucidate the various points raised by them. I need not consider them all at this stage.
The
first point made by Mr. Nariman on behalf of the appellants is about the
strength of the board of directors of the company. He objected to the
expression “functioning directors” and “additional directors” as used by the
plaintiffs in the plaint. He said that there is no warrant for any such
distinction. Whether the directors are appointed at the meeting or by the board
of directors, they all together constitute the board. The directors in that
capacity have the same rights, privileges and obligations under the provisions
of the Act. He referred to the definition of “director” as contained in section
2(13) of the Companies Act. In all other places in the Act the board of
directors was mentioned as such and he says that the distinction sought to be
made by the plaintiffs is without any legal significance. It appears to me that
the plaintiffs have used the different expressions only for a better
understanding of their case. The appellants were, in the first instance, appointed
as additional directors and later on they were reappointed as directors. But,
apart from this fine distinction in phraseology, the point of substance made by
Mr. Nariman is that the company had not increased the number of directors from
8 to 10 at the annual general meeting by the reappointment of the appellants.
When the board of directors in exercise of their power under section 260 of the
Act co-opted the appellants, the number of directors on the board was increased
from 8 to 10. Even at the meeting the number was not reduced. The two directors
retired by rotation and the two additional directors ceased to hold office.
There were, therefore, four clear vacancies. When the company passed four
resolutions reappointing the four persons as directors there was no increase
and the provisions of section 258 are not attracted. I find it very difficult
to accept this submission. The composition of the board of directors with
additional directors will not be the same as the board of directors appointed by the company at the general meeting.
It cannot be said that the company had at any time surrendered its inherent or
statutory power to increase the number of directors on the board when the board
appointed or co-opted additional directors. As observed by Lord Hanworth M.R.
in Worcester Corsetry Limited v. Witting, the power conferred on the directors to appoint
additional directors is a temporary power vested in them, and this is to be reviewed
and perhaps confirmed at the general meeting. Even the wording of section 260
underlines the temporary nature of this power conferred on the board of
directors. Section 260, first proviso, makes it clear that such directors shall
hold office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. It is true
that under article 142 of the company, the board of directors can appoint any
number of additional directors at any time and from time to time so as not to
exceed the permitted maximum limit. Consistent with the first proviso to
section 260, the article also makes it clear that the person so appointed as an
addition to the board shall remain in office only up to the date of the next
annual general meeting. I am of the view that the board of directors cannot by
the appointment of additional directors increase the strength of the board so
as to affect the power of the company vested in it under section 258 of the
Act.
Then Mr. Nariman argued that
the learned judge was not justified in holding that the company can increase
the strength of the board only by passing a separate and distinct resolution
before proceeding to appoint directors by filling the additional sanctioned
posts. I have not used the exact words of the learned judge but in substance
that appears to be the finding recorded by him. According to Mr. Nariman all
that section 258 requires is that the company, subject to the other
restrictions imposed on it, must resolve to increase or reduce the number of
directors in the general meeting. The section itself has not prescribed any
other formality for effecting the increase or decrease in the number of
directors. Mr. Nariman points out that under the Companies Act, wherever
separate resolutions were found necessary, provisions were made in that behalf.
He referred to section 263 of the Act. I have already mentioned above the
substance of that section. Ordinarily, there will be a separate resolution for
appointing a person as a director at the annual general meeting of the company.
Mr. Nariman says that the company can exercise the power vested in it under
section 258 by passing one or more resolutions and as no form is prescribed,
one will have to look at the substance. When there are 8 members on the board
of directors, the company can by simply appointing two members in addition
increase the number and this can be done without passing a separate resolution.
He says that it is implicit in the act of appointing. The company has exercised
the power to increase the number.
While dealing with this
power of the company to increase the number, Mr. Nariman referred to the
corresponding English law and submitted that the provisions are substantially
similar. Mr. Nariman relied on an English case, Worcester Corsetry v. Witting. The learned judges were considering the effect of two
apparently inconsistent articles of the company. But, as the case also dealt
with the power of the company to appoint directors and thereby increase the
number, it has some relevance while appreciating the point raised before me.
Article 83 of Table A contained the provisions similar to section 258 of the
Indian Companies Act. At page 649, Lawrence L.J. observes as follows about the
existence of the power to increase and its exercise by the company:
“Article 83 of Table A
shows in the plainest terms that the company has power to increase or reduce
the number of its board. It is said that that does not involve the nomination
and appointment of particular gentlemen or ladies as directors, but it seems to
me that that is necessarily implied in the provision of article 83. If, for
instance, there have been four directors, within the maximum number of directors,
and the board desire that two additional directors shall be appointed, it can
convene, in my judgment, a meeting under article 83 for the purpose of
increasing the number of directors by two named persons, appointing these two
persons, and thereby increasing the number of directors”.
Slesser L.J., at page 654,
approves the above observations and says:
“The more natural view of
article 83 is that it is not redundant or merely introducing unnecessary
machinery which is already provided by article 12 in dealing with the maximum
and minimum, but, as Lawrence L.J. has indicated, is itself conferring a power
not only to increase the number but to increase that number by itself
appointing directors to the extent to which it is intended to increase the
number”.
About the power of the
company to increase the number of directors under its articles of association,
the learned author in his book Pennington’s Company Law, 2nd edition, pages
456-57, sums up the legal position as under:
“The power to appoint
subsequent directors is usually exercisable by the members of the company in
general meeting by ordinary resolution. If the articles prescribe the maximum
number of directors who may be appointed, appointments in excess of the maximum
are void. Usually, however, the members are empowered to increase or reduce the
maximum number of directors by ordinary resolution, and then an appointment of
a director in excess
of the former maximum is taken to be an exercise of the power to increase the
number of directors, and is valid”.
While
making the last-mentioned observation, the learned author in the footnote has
referred to the above-mentioned case. So Mr. Nariman argued that section 258
was an enabling section, which authorised the company to increase or decrease
the number of directors just by an ordinary resolution. As singular includes
plural, one has to look at the result and not the number of resolutions to find
out whether the company has exercised the power vested in it.
Mr.
Thakkar, with equal force, stressed the word “resolution” and said that it was
a condition precedent to the valid appointment of directors resulting in the
increase of the number of directors. Any other construction, he says, will
render section 258 nugatory or meaningless. Mr. Thakkar tried to distinguish
the said decision on certain grounds. He says that article 83 construed by the
learned judges refers to a general meeting. Section 258 of the Companies Act
provides that the company may in general meeting by ordinary resolution
increase or reduce the number of its directors. In my opinion this distinction
is not one of substance. Any such difference in the wording will not affect in
any manner the efficacy of the observations made by the learned judges in the
above-mentioned case.
Then
Mr. Thakkar was at pains to point out that no such point was ever raised and
debated in that case. The observations of the judges quoted above are merely
obiter dicta. Mr. Thakkar says that the judges were reconciling the two
apparently conflicting articles which conferred the power of appointing
directors on the board of directors and the company. He referred to several
text books on Company Law, viz., Pennington’s Company Law, 2nd edition, page
456-57, Modern Company Law by C.B. Gower, 3rd edition, page 21, Palmer’s Company
Law, page 533, Halsbury’s Laws of England, volume 6, page 279, article 574, Buckley
on the Companies Act, 13th edition, page 885, and submitted that the
above-mentioned authority was quoted by the learned authors to show that the
company had not surrendered its power to appoint directors in favour of the
board of directors. But, the decision is not cited by Mr. Nariman as a binding
authority on this court. Mr. Nariman relies only on the wording of the article
considered by the judges, which resembles the wording of section 258. Under
both the provisions the company has the power to increase the number of
directors. When the company at its meeting resolves to appoint additional
directors in excess of the present strength of the board, then it is an
instance where the company is exercising its two-fold powers. The company
increases the number not by separate resolution but by appointing additional
directors. The effect is that the company has increased the number of directors.
That appears to be a sensible construction which can be adopted while
interpreting the relevant provisions contained in section 258 of the Companies
Act, 1956. In the result, in my opinion, it is not necessary for the company to
pass a separate resolution increasing the number of directors before appointing
the directors to fill the additional sanctioned posts. In law it is possible
for the company to comply with the provisions of section 258 when it chooses to
appoint within the permitted limit additional directors so as to increase the
strength of its present board. The learned judge was in error in coming to the
conclusion that in the absence of a separate resolution the appointment of the
appellants as directors of respondent No. 3-compauy was null and void. The
legality of the resolutions Nos. 5 and 6 cannot be challenged on the ground
that there was any contravention of the provisions of section 258 of the Act.
Then
I propose to consider points Nos. 3 and 4 together as the discussion of law is
likely to be overlapping. Point No. 3 will involve the consideration of the
provisions of sections 172 and 173 of the Act and point No. 4 is about the
sufficiency or otherwise of the pleadings.
I
have already set out above the relevant provisions of section 173 of the Act.
Section 173 will have to be read with section 172(1) of the Act. Under section
172(1) every notice of a meeting of a company, among other things, must contain
a statement of the business to be transacted at the meeting. Section 173(1)
contains classification of the business and indicates when the business shall
be treated as special. Under section 173(2) any items of special business
mentioned in the notice must be accompanied by a statement setting out all
material facts concerning such items of business.
Mr.
Nariman for the appellants drew my attention to the notice of the meeting,
which is produced at exhibit D at page 90 of the paper book. It is worth while
to reproduce the material items of business:
Serial
No. 3
To
elect a director in the place of Shri Kasturbhai Lalbhai who retires by
rotation under article 164 of the articles of association of the. company, but
being eligible, offers himself for re-election.
Serial
No. 4
To
elect a director in the place of Shri Naval H. Tata, who retires by rotation
under article 164 of the articles of association of the company, but being
eligible, offers himself for re-election.
Serial
No. 7
To
appoint a director in place of Shri Laljibhai Chhaganlal Kapadia, who was
appointed an additional director of the company by the board of directors on
10th April, 1969, and who ceases to hold office under section 260 of the
Companies Act, 1956, on the date of this meeting in respect of whom a notice as required by section 257 of the Companies Act,
1956, has been received by the company.
Serial
No. 8
To appoint a director in
place of Shri Nimjibhai Chhanganlal Kapadia who was appointed an additional
director of the company by the board of directors on 10th April, 1969, and who
ceases to hold office under section 260 of the Companies Act, 1956, on the date
of this meeting in respect of whom a notice as required by section 257 of the
Companies Act, 1956, has been received by the company.
Items Nos. 3 and 4
constitute ordinary business and Items Nos. 7 and 8 constitute special business
within the meaning of section 173 of the Act, Being special business Items Nos.
7 and 8 are followed up by explanatory statements contained in an annexure to
the notice. Explanatory statement accompanying Item No. 7 read as under:
“Shri Laljibhai Chhaganlal
Kapadia was appointed an additional director on 10th April, 1969, by the board
of directors of the company and he retains his office as a director only up to
the date of this annual general meeting under the provisions of section 260 of
the Companies Act, 1956. As required by section 257 of the Companies Act, 1956,
a notice has been received from a member signifying his intention to propose
his appointment as a director. It is recommended that he be appointed as a
director”.
Explanatory statement
accompanying Item No. 8 is identical with the difference that it is in respect
of the other additional director, Shri Nimjibhai Chhangalal Kapadia. Relying on
the contents of the notice in general and the explanatory notes in particular,
Mr. Nariman submits that there is compliance with the requirement of section
173 of the Act. Mr. Nariman points out that under article 164 of the articles
of association of the company, at every annual general meeting of the company,
one-third of such of the directors for the time being as are liable to retire
by rotation or if their number is not three or a multiple of three, the number
nearest to one-third are to retire from office. The strength of the board was 8
and obviously the number of directors retiring by rotation will be two. Items
Nos. 3 and 4 in the notice in unmistakable terms give an indication of this
factual and legal position. As these items of business were not special there
was no explanatory statement in the annexure to the notice. Items Nos. 7 and 8
constituted special business. The contents of these items conveyed to the body
of shareholders sufficient information about the proposal to fill up additional
posts. The two persons had acted as additional directors and they ceased to
hold office under section 260 of the Act on the day of the meeting. It is
stated that the company had received proposals about their appointment under
section 257 of the Act. It is implicit in this statement that the board wants
the company to consider the appointment of directors for two additional posts.
The explanatory statement contains one important additional particular. The
board of directors has made a recommendation that the two persons who have
acted as additional directors be appointed directors at the meeting, According
to Mr. Nariman the board has complied with the provisions of section 173 of the
Act.
Then Mr. Nariman argued
that in the present state of pleadings, it was not open to the plaintiffs to
raise any objections about the non-compliance with the requirement of section
173 of the Act. He says that the plaint nowhere refers to section 173 of the
Act. A fair reading of the plaint would show that the main grievance of the
plaintiffs was that no resolution was proposed or passed under section 258 of
the Companies Act read with article 169 of the articles of association of the
company about increasing the strength of the board of directors. According to
the plaintiffs the two resolutions appointing the appellants as directors are
not valid as they in effect increased the number of directors from 8 to 10
without an appropriate resolution being passed as required by section 258 of
the Act. This is the only grievance of the plaintiffs about the non-compliance
with the condition in section 258 of the Act. Mr. Nariman says that in view of
this specific case made out by the plaintiffs, there was no occasion for the
defendants to meet any other case about the illegality resulting from the
non-compliance with the provisions of section 173 of the Act. Mr. Nariman in
this connection heavily leaned upon a decision of the Orissa High Court in Kalinga Tubes Ltd. v. Shanti
Prasad jain. The learned
judges of the Division Bench of that
High Court had to tackle a similar point about the sufficiency or otherwise of
the pleadings. While dealing with the issue No. 4(a) in that proceeding Misra
J., at page 202, in paragraph 17, observed as follows:
“The notice is challenged as
fraudulent and contrary to the statute. None of the grounds have been pleaded.
For the first time this contention appears to have been advanced in course of
argument before Mr. Justice Barman. In none of the affidavits the petitioner
swears that the notice was tricky, misleading or insufficient. The question is
one of mixed question of fact and law, and it is not permissible to be taken at
the stage of hearing for the first time”.
The learned judge certainly
refers later on to section 172(1) and section 173(2) of the Act. At page 214,
paragraph 58, Das J. observed as follows:
“At the outset, I must say
that the plea of invalidity of the notice was not taken either in the plaint
which was filed in the court of the subordinate judge or in the petitions and affidavits
before the honourable company judge of this court. At a fairly late stage of
the case, oral submissions were made challenging the validity of the notice for
the extraordinary general meeting of 29-3-1958. On that ground alone, the point
could have been left out of consideration”.
However, it must be stated
that the learned judges, despite the insufficiency of the pleadings, considered
the merits of the case, and held that the notice was in compliance with the
statutory requirements of section 173 of the Companies Act, as the meeting held
on the basis of such notice and the resolutions passed therein were not in any
way invalid. Mr. Nariman says that this authority has acquired additional
sanctity as it was in terms approved by the Supreme Court in Shanti Prasad Jain
v. Kalinga Tubes Ltd. Wanchoo J., at page 1545, paragraph 24, has observed as
follows:
“It is, however, urged that
the notice for the general meeting of the 29th March, 1958, was not in
accordance with section 173, and so the proceedings of the meeting must be held
to be bad. This objection was, however, not taken in the petition and we have,
therefore, not permitted the appellant to raise it before us, as it is a mixed
question of fact and law. We may add that, though the objection was not taken
in the petition, it seems to have been urged before the appeal court. Das J.
has dealt with it at length and we would have agreed with him if we had
permitted the question to be raised”.
Relying on these decisions
Mr. Nariman maintained that the resolutions cannot be challenged on the ground
that the notice of the meeting and the explanatory statements accompanying the
notice were defective in any manner.
Mr. Nariman also submitted
that the provisions of section 173 were directory and not mandatory. Strict
compliance with section 173 was not necessary and there was in the present case
substantial compliance with the provisions of that section. It is for this
reason that, according to Mr. Nariman, any defect in the notice is capable of
being waived by the shareholders as the company had unanimously appointed the
appellants at the annual general meeting. If there were any averments in the
plaint setting out the various defects and irregularities in the drafting of
the notice and the explanatory statements, then it was open to the defendants
to adduce evidence and satisfy the court that the plaintiffs by their conduct
were stopped from objecting to the legality of the resolutions. As an instance
of the so-called irregularity, Mr. Nariman referred to In re Express
Engineering Works Ltd. It was a case where the legality of the company’s meeting
was challenged on the ground that it was styled a directors’ meeting and
business was transacted as if it was a general meeting. The issue of debentures
at the meeting W.I.P challenged
as not valid. Younger L.J. agreed with Lord Sterndale M.R., who held that the shareholders
must be deemed to have acted in the meeting as shareholders and not as
directors. What is stated by Younger L.J. at page 471 is to the following
effect:
“I am of the same opinion.
I am content to rest my conclusion upon what was said by Lord Davey in
Solomon’s case that a company is bound in a matter which is intra vires
by the unanimous agreement of all the corporators”.
But, this decision is not
of any assistance to us. A syndicate of five persons formed a private company.
They were all the directors and also shareholders. They all attended the
meeting and transacted business. The objection to the legality of the meeting
was rightly overruled.
Mr. Nariman then dwelt on
the case, In re Oxted Motor Company Ltd The court held that it was not open to a creditor to
impeach the validity of a resolution to wind up the company as it was competent
to the shareholders of the company acting together to waive the formalities
required by section 69 of the Companies (Consolidation) Act, 1908, as to notice
of intention to propose a resolution as an extraordinary resolution. Even this
decision will not carry us any further as in the present case everything turns
upon the interpretation of the words of section 173 of the Companies Act.
Then Mr. Thakkar for the
respondents submitted that section 173 was in terms mandatory and not
directory. He strongly relies upon a decision of the Gujarat High Court in
Sheth Mohanlal Ganpairam v. Shri Sayaji Jubilee Cotton and Jute Mills Co. Ltd. Mr. Thakkar pinpoints the following observations of
Bhagwati J. (as he then was), at page 338:
“The object of enacting
section 173 is to secure that all facts which have a bearing on the question on
which the shareholders have to form their judgment are brought to the notice of
the shareholders so that the shareholders can exercise an intelligent judgment.
The provision is enacted in the interests of the shareholders so that the
material facts concerning the item of business to be transacted at the meeting
are before the share holders and they also know what is the nature of the
concern or interest of the management in such item of business, the idea being
that the share holders may not be duped by the management and may not be
persuaded to act in the manner desired by the management unless they have
formed their own judgment on the question after being placed in full possession
of all material facts and apprised of the interest of the management in any
particular action being taken. Having regard to the whole purpose and scope of
the provision enacted in section 173, I am of the opinion that it is mandatory
and not directory and that any disobedience of its requirements must lead to
the nullification of the action taken”.
Mr. Thakkar reinforced his
argument by reference to a Calcutta decision in which it was held that it was incumbent on the
directors to disclose in the notice of the general meeting full facts. Before I
refer to the relevant observations of the learned judges, it is necessary to
know in brief the facts of that case. Section 294(2) of the Companies Act (as
amended by Act 65 of 1960) provides that the appointment of a sole selling
agent by the board of directors shall cease to be valid if it is not approved
by the company in the first general meeting held after the date on which the
appointment is made. The court held that the provision was not directory but
mandatory. The mere substantial compliance was not enough but there must be a
strict compliance. The impugned agreement about the appointment was referred to
in the report of the directors and the same was adopted in the subsequent
adjourned annual general meeting. But the adoption or approval of the report
was treated as ordinary business and not as a special business. In the
circumstances, the learned judges allowed the appeal and granted ad-interim
injunction against the company and the directors restraining them from getting
passed the resolution in the ensuing annual general meeting of the company. At
page 124 of the report (Shalagram Jhajharia v. National Co. Ltd.) Bose C.J. has made the
following observations after quoting section
173(2) and (3) of the Act:
“So it appears that under
section 173(2) an explanatory note with regard to the special items of business
has to be annexed to the notice of the meeting; but this was not done with
regard to the agreement dated the 27th January, 1962. Therefore, there was no
compliance with the requirements of the statute inasmuch as it was incumbent
under the section, if any special business was to be transacted at the meeting,
to specify the nature of such business in the notice”.
Mitter J., at page 134,
dilates as follows on the importance of the statutory provision:
“The provision for
inspection of the agreement at the registered office of the company in terms of
section 173(3) is not sufficient for the purposes of section 173(2)... As the
legislature has thought it fit to provide that shareholders must approve of the
appointment of selling agents the opportunity given to the shareholders must be
full and complete and there must be a full and frank disclosure of the salient
features of the agency agreement before the shareholders can be asked to give
their sanction. The provision for inspection of the agreement at the registered
office of the company
is not enough. Few shareholders have either the time or inclination to go to
the registered office to find out what the company is about to do. Moreover,
such an opportunity is illusory in the case of shareholders who do not live in
Calcutta, when the registered office is situate here”.
Coming
nearer home, Mr. Thakkar quotes a recent decision of this court in Firestone
Tyre and Rubber Co. v. Synthetics and Chemicals Ltd Madon J. reviewed the entire case law on the subject while
interpreting section 173(2) of the Act. I reproduce the headnote which neatly
summarises the conclusions of the learned judge:
“Under
section 173(2) of the Companies Act, where any items of business to be
transacted at the meeting are deemed to be special, there shall be annexed to
the notice of the meeting, a statement setting out all material facts
concerning each such item of business, including, in particular, the nature of
the concern or interest, if any, therein, of every director, the managing
agent, if any, the secretaries and treasurers, if any, and the manager, if any.
The object underlying section 173(2) is that the shareholders may have before
them all facts, which are material to enable them to form a judgment on the
business before them. Any fact which would assist them in making up their mind,
one way or the other, would be a material fact under section 173(2) and has to
be set out in the explanatory statement. This provision is mandatory and not
directory and disobedience to its requirements must lead to nullification of
the action taken”.
Then
Mr. Thakkar brought to my notice one more decision of the Calcutta High Court
in Shalagram Jhajharia v. National Company Ltd. It must be noted that the
subject-matter of the litigation in this case was an impugned selling agency agreement
which figured in the Calcutta decision cited earlier by Mr. Thakkar. The
plaintiff challenged the legality of the notice of the annual general meeting
on the ground that the explanatory statement attached to the proposed ordinary
resolution was in contravention of section 173 of the Act. On facts it was held
that the explanatory statement was misleading in relation to the facts stated
and it did not disclose certain other material facts. While concluding that the
explanatory statement in that case was bad and in violation of section 173 of
the Act A.N. Ray J. indicated the correct principle of law. He says at page 36:
“The
further question is whether the explanatory statement is in violation of
provisions contained in section 173 of the Companies Act.... It depends upon
the facts of each case as to whether an explanatory statement is tricky or
misleading”.
Ray
J. in Biswanath Prasad Khailan v. Neiv Central Jute Mills, while considering the essentials
of a valid notice convening an extraordinary general
meeting, extracted two broad principles from the authorities died before him.
At page 135, he says:
“Two broad principles can
be extracted from the authorities: First, that notice must be fairly and
intelligently framed and it must not be misleading or equivocal. A benevolent
construction cannot be applied. Secondly, some matters must be brought
pointedly to the attention of the shareholders, for example, where the
directors are interested in a contract or matter which is to be submitted to a
meeting for confirmation or approval, it appears to be desirable and in certain
cases absolutely necessary to disclose the fact in the notice convening the
meeting or in some accompanying circular”.
In the wake of these
various judicial pronouncements, Mr. Thakkar thought it wise to draw upon the
comments of the learned author of Law and Practice of Meetings by Frank
Shackleton, 5th edition. At page 27 under the caption “Special Business must be
clearly stated” the following requirements are noted:
“As to the essentials of a
notice, it must state clearly the nature of any special business to be
transacted, as no other business can be transacted in addition or otherwise,
unless the notice refers to ordinary business which it is competent for the
meeting to transact It is, however, always desirable to state clearly the
nature of any special business to be transacted, and if the regulations provide
for notice of such special business, any resolutions passed without due notice
will be invalid”.
To reiterate with emphasis
the importance of the notice of a meeting, Mr. Thakkar referred to Grundt v.
Great Boulder Proprietary Gold Mines Ltd. Article 102 of the articles of associations of the
company provided as follows:
“If at any general meeting
at which an election of directors ought to take place the place of any director
retiring by rotation is not filled up, he shall, if willing, continue in office
until the ordinary meeting in the next year, and so on from year to year until
his place is filled up, unless it shall be determined at any such meeting on
due notice to reduce the number of directors in office”.
The question arose whether
the plaintiff, a retiring director, despite his failure to get re-elected,
continued in office. His claim was resisted on the ground that the company in
effect had at its meeting reduced the number of directors. Cohen L.J. overruled
the contention and held that the number of directors in office cannot be
reduced unless there was a specific resolution of the company to that effect
after a mention of the general nature of such a resolution has been made. The
concluding words of
article 102 require a specific notice to that effect. Lord Greene M.R., at page
30 of the report, clarifies the legal position in the following words:
“In
the present case counsel for the company argued that the company had, in
effect, determined to reduce the number of directors in office (a) by requiring
to reelect the retiring plaintiff, and (b) by not electing anybody to fill that
vacancy. I do not accept that argument. It. appears to me that the concluding
words of article 102 require a specific resolution, not merely to re-elect A,
but a specific resolution that nobody shall be elected to fill the vacancy”.
It
must be noted that the absence of due notice and a specific resolution was
linked up with certain legal consequences, for instance, continuation of the
retiring director in office. It was mostly on account of the peculiar wording
of article 102 that the court held that a proper resolution after due notice of
the proposed special business was absolutely necessary.
Then
Mr. Thakkar cited a decision in Tiessen v. Henderson . The relevant part of the
headnote of that case may be stated:
“The
notice of an extraordinary general meeting must disclose all facts necessary to
enable the shareholder receiving it to determine in his own interest whether or
not he ought to attend the meeting; and pecuniary interest of a director in the
matter of a special resolution to be proposed at the meeting is a material fact
for this purpose”.
While
restraining the company by an ad-interim injunction from acting upon or
carrying into effect certain special resolutions for reconstruction alleged to
have been passed and confirmed at its extraordinary general meetings, the
learned judge, Kekewich J., has made rather strong remarks at page 866 of the
report:
“The
application of the doctrine of Foss v. Harbottle to joint stock companies involves as a necessary
corollary the proposition that the vote of the majority at a general meeting,
as it binds both dissentient and absent shareholders, must be a vote given with
the utmost fairness—that not only must the matter be fairly put before the
meeting, but the meeting itself must be conducted in the fairest possible
manner”.
Then,
at pages 870-871, the learned judge makes a further observation:
“If
a meeting properly convened, and properly instructed as to the purpose for
which it is convened, chooses to assent to this, there is no reason why it
should not do so; but I think it ought to have the opportunity of considering
the point. The man I am protecting is not the dissentient, but the absent
shareholder—14 the man who is absent because, having received and
with more or less care looked at this circular, he comes to the conclusion that
on the whole he will not oppose the scheme, but leave it to the majority. I
cannot tell whether he would have left it to the majority of the meeting to
decide if he had known the real facts. He did not know the real facts; and,
therefore, I think the resolution is not binding upon him”.
Now,
I may sum up what emerges from these various authorities cited by Mr. Thakkar.
Bearing in mind the object of the legislature, I must say that section 173 is
mandatory and not directory. It is in the interest of the general body of
shareholders that the legislature has made provisions in section 173(2)
requiring the notice of a meeting to set out a statement containing all
material facts concerning each special item of business. A notice of meeting
when it contains items of special business within the meaning of section
173(1)(b) must disclose all the material facts. All the shareholders must be in
a position to make up their mind in advance whether they will attend the
meeting or leave it to the good sense of the majority at the meeting. Any
non-compliance with this requirement will nullify the action taken at the
meeting. While considering the efficacy of any such notice, a benevolent construction
will not be adopted so as to defeat the provisions of the statute. It is also
clear that whether or not a particular notice or an explanatory statement in a
given case complies with the statutory requirement is a question of fact. There
are two ways in which the mandatory provisions contained in section 173 may be
contravened. It may be a case where no explanatory statement is at all appended
to the item of a special business, or it may be a case where the statement is
incomplete, misleading or tricky. The contravention may be the result of an act
of omission or an act of commission. Whatever be the nature of the
contravention, the question always is a mixed question of fact and law. When a
challenge is made in a court of law the court will have to consider all the
facts and circumstances of the case and then decide one way or the other.
As
the contravention alleged by the plaintiffs in this case is a mixed question of
law and fact, the pleadings certainly assume importance. Mr. Nariman has made a
point, as stated above, that the pleadings give no indication that the
plaintiffs ever alleged any contravention of section 173. As the resolution is
challenged on the ground of breach of section 258 in particular and the
provisions of the Companies Act in general, there is certainly some difficulty
in permitting the plaintiffs to raise this point.
Mr.
Thakkar has not accepted the position that the plaint does not contain
sufficient averments. He has pointed out from the plaint and the written
statement that the pleadings certainly give an indication that the plaintiffs
wanted to challenge the legality of the action on the ground of either want of
or a defective resolution. Mr. Thakkar relied upon the averments in paragraph 7
of the plaint. The plaintiffs have averred that before
increasing the number of directors under section 258 of the Act and article 169
of the articles of association, a resolution ought to have been passed after
due compliance with the requirements of the provisions of the Companies Act.
Mr. Thakkar says that though the plaintiffs have alleged contravention of the
Companies Act, they have by implication referred to the requirements of an
explanatory statement under section 173 of the Act. Then Mr. Thakkar also read
out portions of the written statement of the appellants, particularly
paragraphs 9 and 10, which, according to Mr. Thakkar, show that the defendants
were aware of the challenge made by the plaintiffs to the legality of the
resolutions on the various grounds. Even apart from the pleadings, according to
Mr. Thakkar, the parties were aware of all the relevant facts and the point
about the applicability of section 173 of the Act. In this connection reliance
was also placed on the affidavits filed at the interlocutory stage in support
of the notice of motion taken out for interim relief. Plaintiffs had in their
affidavits referred to the defective explanatory statement and said that there
is non-compliance with the requirements of section 173. A reference was also
made to the appeal memo. (A.O. No. 436 of 1970) filed by the respondents in
this court against the interlocutory order. After considering all these
submissions, I am of the opinion that Mr. Thakkar can at best show in this case
that there is no explanatory note at all accompanying the item of special
business. But, the averments referred to above are certainly insufficient to
cover a plea that the explanatory statement appended to the notice of the
meeting about the special business is insufficient or misleading. Any such plea
about insufficiency of the explanatory statement is very much like the plea of
fraud. It is well-settled that the plea of fraud must be substantiated by all
relevant particulars disclosed in the pleadings.
Then I have to deal with
the points raised by Mr. Thakkar that in the present case there is no
explanatory statement and, therefore, there is a clear contravention of the
provisions of section 173 of the Act. Mr. Thakkar says that there was no
proposal in so many words about the increase of the number of directors. There
was no such item in the notice. Therefore, there was no occasion for any
explanatory statement.
I have already referred to
the contents of the items Nos. 3, 4, 7 and 8 in the notice of meeting. Items
Nos. 3 and 4 refer to ordinary business inasmuch as the directors retiring by
rotation were to be re-elected. The permanent strength of the board of
directors was 8. Under article 164 of the articles of association of the
company, the number nearest to one-third had to retire from office. Items Nos.
3 and 4 certainly indicate that the company was to fill up the two vacancies
caused by the retirement of the directors by rotation. Now, items Nos. 7 and 8
state that the board had appointed two additional directors on 10th April, 1969.
Those directors will cease to hold office under section 260 of the Act on
the date of the meeting, Notices, as required under section 257 of the Act,
have been received by the company proposing the candidature of these additional
directors at the meeting. This information about the item of business has to be
considered along with the corresponding explanatory statement. The explanatory
statement virtually restates what is contained in items Nos. 7 and 8. One additional
particular is also mentioned and that is the recommendation of the board of
directors that the named persons be appointed as directors. Items Nos. 7 and 8
along with the explanatory statement certainly convey to the shareholders that
the board of directors have made a proposal that two more additional directors
be appointed at the meeting and if possible the two named persons be elected to
fill up those additional posts. In my opinion this is nothing short of a
proposal to increase the strength of the board of directors from 8 to 10. Mr.
Thakkar tried to show that all this information has nothing to do with the
proposal to increase the number of directors. But, despite his best efforts, he
was not in a position to convince me that all this information was in
connection with some other intelligible topic, I have not been able to place
any other construction on items Nos. 7 and 8, and in my opinion the plaintiffs
have failed to make out a case that there is no information at all about the
proposed special business accompanied by the required explanatory statement.
Then Mr. Thakkar argued
that at any rate the court must hold that the information given along with the
explanatory note is wholly misleading. Mr. Thakkar pointed out that the board
of directors has nowhere indicated in the notice or the explanatory statement
as to why it had made a proposal for increasing the number of directors.
Mr. Nariman, on the other
hand, submitted that the board can only disclose known reasons and it is not in
a position to disclose the unknown reasons. I do not find any substance in
either of these contentions. In the absence of a pleading in fact, Mr. Thakkar
cannot subsequently show that there was no reason contained in the statement
about the proposed increase. In my opinion the statement is a comprehensive and
compendious statement. The board has in a way indicated the reasons for the
increase. It has stated that it was required to appoint two men of their
confidence as additional directors. It is implicit in this action and the
statement that the company needed their services. This is followed by a
recommendation by the board that the two named persons be appointed to fill up
the additional posts. This is sufficient reason for the proposed increase. A
shareholder, after reading this information, can certainly form an intelligent
judgment and make up his mind one way or the other. He may either choose to
attend the meeting or leave it to the good sense of the majority of the voters.
As the plaint does not show in what way the explanatory statement is defective,
there is no reason to further examine the so-called defect pointed out by Mr.
Thakkar. Mr. Nariman’s distinction between known and unknown reasons is also
very far from convincing. One acts only for known reasons. Acting without
reasons is a leap in the dark and, therefore, there is never any occasion for
giving unknown reasons. But, I must make it clear that under section 173(2)
material facts will not necessarily include the reasons. It will all depend
upon the nature of the subject-matter which constitutes the special business.
Sometimes the facts stated are sufficiently eloquent and there is no need to
justify the proposed action by giving reasons. In the absence of sufficient
pleadings, the plaintiffs in the present case cannot challenge the statements
contained in the notice and the explanatory statement on the ground that the
particulars are insufficient and/or misleading. In the result I disagree with
the finding of the learned judge and hold that there is no contravention of the
provisions of section 173 of the Companies Act.
Then Mr. Thakkar argued
that the learned judge was in error in holding that the additional directors,
like the retiring directors, are not required to file any written consent duly
signed by them before their reappointment by the company. This question
involves the interpretation of section 264(1) of the Act. Section 264(1), as it
originally stood in 1956, has gone through a process of one or two amendments.
Before I consider the point and the various possible interpretations of section
264, it will be necessary to state a few more facts.
On April 9, 1969, there was
a move for appointing the appellants as additional directors. On the same day
two letters were separately addressed by the appellants to the company. The
letters purported to be consent in writing duly signed under section 264(1) of
the Act. The appellants have indicated their consent to act as a director of
the company if appointed. On April 10, 1969, the board of directors appointed
the appellants as additional directors under section 260 of the Act. On April
10, 1969, separate proposals by two members were made in favour of the
appointment of the appellants as directors at the ensuing meeting. Defendant
No. 1, the company, in its written statement, has stated that after the receipt
of the letters of consent dated April 9, 1969, the appellants were appointed as
additional directors. Mr. Thakkar referred to Form No. 29, which was submitted
on April 26, 1969, that is, long before the annual general meeting of the
company. All these facts and circumstances, according to Mr. Thakkar, show that
the letters of consent were, in fact, filed by the appellants in connection
with their appointment as additional directors. The learned judge has accepted
this position. But, Mr. Nariman for the appellants is challenging this finding.
I may not consider this controversy at this stage
As
stated above, it will be necessary to point out the legislative changes before
I consider section 264 in its present form. Section 264 as originally enacted
read as follows:
“(1) A person who is not a retiring director shall not be
capable of being appointed director of a company unless he has, by himself or
by his agent authorised in writing, signed and filed with the Registrar, a
consent in writing to act as such director.
(2) Sub-section (1)
shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public
company”.
The
provision as enacted required all persons who desired to be considered for appointment
as directors to file a written consent before their appointment. The consent
had to be given before the appointment as without such consent the person was
not capable of being appointed and he could not be considered a qualified or a
fit person for appointment as director. Only one person was exempted from this
condition and that was a retiring director. It was not necessary for him to
file any consent before his reappointment as a director. Then as a result of
the amending Act 65 of 1960, a new section 264 was substituted with effect from
December 28, 1960. The new section reads as under:
“264.
(1) Every person (other than a person who has left at the office of the company
a notice under section 257 signifying his candidature for the office of a
director) proposed as a candidate for the office of a director shall sign, and
file with the company, his consent in writing to act as a director, if
appointed.
(2) A person other
than a director reappointed after retirement by rotation shall not act as a
director of the company unless he has within thirty days of his appointment
signed and filed with the Registrar, his consent in writing to act as such
director.
(3) This section
shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public company”.
The
significant change in the wording is the deletion of the words “shall not be
capable of being appointed”. Section 264(1) dispenses with the formal consent
in the case of a person who has proposed himself as a candidate for the office
of a director under section 257 of the Act. Subsection (2) requires all persons
newly appointed as directors to file with the Registrar within 30 days of their
appointment a consent in writing to act as a director. Sub-section (2) makes it
clear that, unless such a consent is filed, the person appointed shall not act
as a director.
Thereafter,
by Act No. 31 of 1965, the section is substantially amended and I have to
consider the section so amended. The section, in the present form, is as
follows;
“264. (1) Every person
(other than a director retiring by rotation or otherwise or a person who has
left at the office of the company a notice under section 257 signifying his
candidature for the office of a director) proposed as a candidate for the
office of a director shall sign, and file with the company, his consent in
writing to act as a director, if appointed.
(2) A person other
than—
(a) a director reappointed after retirement by
rotation or immediately on the expiry of his term of office, or
(b) an additional or alternate director, or a
person filling a casual vacancy in the office of a director under section 262,
appointed as a director or reappointed as an additional or alternate director,
immediately on the expiry of his term of office, or
(c) a
person named as a director of the company under its articles as first
registered,
shall not act as a
director of the company unless he has within thirty days of his appointment
signed and filed with the Registrar his consent in writing to act as such
director.
(3) This section shall not apply to a private
company unless it is a subsidiary of a public company”.
The
first point debated before me by counsel on either side is whether section 264
is directory or mandatory. As the point is not covered by any direct authority,
the counsel had to rely upon their original submissions and they have also
referred to decisions which deal with the construction of statutes.
Mr.
Thakkar says that the section is mandatory because the condition referred to in
the section of filing a written consent is a condition precedent to the valid
appointment. The consent required under section 264 is to be in writing and
duly signed. Section 264(1) provides that the person who is a candidate for the
office of a director shall file his consent in the prescribed form to act as a
“director, if appointed. Mr. Thakkar says that the use of the expression
“shall” indicates that the section is mandatory. Mr. Thakkar invited my
attention to a number of judicial decisions about the interpretation of
statutes. He relied upon a decision of the Supreme Court in Aswini Kumar Ghose
v. Arabinda Bose for the proposition that if the specific words
used by the legislature are clear then for interpretation the courts could not
rely upon the statement of objects and reasons. Patanjali Shastri C.J., at page
378 (paragraph 32), has made the following observations:
“As
regards the propriety of the reference to the statement of objects and reasons,
it must be remembered that it seeks only to explain what reasons induced the
mover to introduce the bill in the House and what objects he sought to achieve. But, those objects and
reasons may or may not correspond to the objective which the majority of
members had in view when they passed it into law. The Bill may have undergone
radical changes during its passage through the House or Houses, and there is no
guarantee that the reasons which led to its introduction and the objects
thereby sought to be achieved have remained the same throughout till the Bill
emerges from the House as an Act of the legislature, for they do not form part
of the Bill and are not voted upon by the members. We, therefore, consider that
the statement of objects and reasons appended to the Bill should be ruled out
as an aid to the construction of a statute”.
But Mr. Thakkar admitted
that the rigour of the rule laid down in the above-mentioned case was relaxed
in a subsequent decision of the Supreme Court in Commissioner of Income-tax v. Smt. Sarda Devi , where Bhagwati J., at page 835, says:
“It is clear that unless
there is any such ambiguity it would not be open to the court to depart from
the normal rule of construction which is that the intention of the legislature
should be primarily gathered from the words which are used. It is only when the
words used are ambiguous that they would stand to be examined and construed in
the light of surrounding circumstances and constitutional principle and
practice”.
At page 839, a further rule
of construction of statute is stated:
“Though it is not
legitimate to refer to the statement of objects and reasons as an aid to the
construction or for ascertaining the meaning of any particular word used in the
Act or statute (see Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda Bose), nevertheless this court in
Stale of West Bengal v. Subodh Gopal Bose , referred to the same ‘ for the limited purpose of
ascertaining the conditions prevailing at the time which actuated the sponsor
of the Bill to introduce the same and the extent and urgency of the evil which
he sought to remedy.’ “
Mr. Thakkar says that it is
the primary rule of construction that the statute should be interpreted without
looking into any other extraneous circumstances. It is only when there is some
ambiguity that, as stated by the Supreme Court, reference may be made to the
objects and reasons for the limited purpose of finding out the particular
reason which prompted the legislature to pass that enactment.
Then Mr. Thakkar referred
to the rule which, in the judicial parlance, is recognised as the golden rule
of construction of statutes. The statement of the rule by Burton J. in
Warburton v. Lovelavd is reproduced by the
learned author in Bindra’s Interpretation of Statutes, 5th edition, at page 71,
and is to the following effect:
“I apprehend it is a rule
in the construction of statutes that, in the first instance, the grammatical
sense of the words is to be adhered to. If that is contrary to, or inconsistent
with any expressed intention, or any declared purpose of the statute, or if it
would involve any absurdity, repugnance or inconsistency, the grammatical ser
se must then be modified, extended or abridged so far as to avoid such
inconvenience, but no further”.
The following passage in
Chapter XIII from Maxwell on the Interpretation of Statutes, 12th edition, page
314, also lays down a sound principle:
“It is impossible to lay
down any general rule for determining whether a provision is imperative or
directory. ‘No universal rule’, said Lord Campbell L.C can be laid down for
the construction of statutes, as to whether mandatory enactments shall be
considered directory only or obligatory, with an implied nullification for
disobedience. It is the duty of courts of justice to try to get at the real
intention of the legislature by carefully attending to the whole scope of the
statute to be construed.’ And Lord Penzance said: ‘I believe, as far as any rule is concerned, you cannot
safely go further than that in each case you must look to the subject-matter;
consider the importance of the provision that has been disregarded, and the relation
of that provision to the general object intended to be secured by the Act; and
upon a review of the case in that aspect decide whether the matter is what is
called imperative or only directory”.
Viewed in the light of
these principles, the section, in my opinion, appears to be directory in so far
as the person who desires to be a candidate for the office of a director would
be required to file his consent. The object of the legislature is evident when
one considers the various amendments made by the legislature before the section
was enacted in the present form. Those who have once acted as directors were
only seeking reappointment. It was considered throughout that the formal
consent on their part was not necessary. It is very clear as to why such a condition
was found necessary. It may be that a person who is appointed as a director may
refuse to act on the ground that he had never consented to act as a director.
When such a flaw is discovered later on and the appointment will have to be
ignored as ineffective, the company will have to take again further steps for
filling the post of such director. Ordinarily, a person appointed as a director
is not likely to refuse to act. In a rare case, he may do so. It is only to
avoid the attending inconvenience that the legislature has prescribed the
condition. In the section as originally worded, somewhat strong language was
used. It was enacted that a person shall not be capable of being appointed as a
director unless he had filed earlier his consent in writing to act as such
director. The deletion of these words in the subsequent amended form of the
section is not without significance. Perhaps the legislature thought that the
condition was given comparatively more importance when it was introduced in the
section. If this is the only object which the legislature sought to achieve by
prescribing a prior consent in writing then there is no reason why the absence
of consent in all cases should invalidate the appointment. Even without a
consent a person appointed may accept the appointment and prefer to act as a
director. This is likely to happen in a majority of cases. Considering the
section as a whole and bearing in mind the object of the legislature and
magnitude of the mischief intended to be avoided, I hold that section 264(1) is
clearly directory and not mandatory. I am only interpreting section 264(1) of
the Act and it is not necessary to pronounce any opinion about section 264(2).
Whether it is mandatory or directory will have to be decided in a suitable case.
But, I cannot help expressing my opinion that the difference in the language
has certainly assisted me in reaching my conclusion about the directory nature
of section 264(1) of the Act. The consent under section 264(2) which is to be
filed with the Registrar is a condition precedent for acting as a director. The
sub-section provides that a person, who is being appointed for the first time
as a director, shall not act as a director of the company unless he has filed
the consent within the prescribed time. No argument is necessary for saying
that the sub-section is mandatory.
Then Mr. Thakkar submitted
that the learned judge was in error in holding that there is realty no
difference between the retiring director and the additional director while
considering the application of section 264(1) of the Act. As all the relevant
points were urged before me I had to consider them and give my decision
accordingly. In fact when I found that the section is directory it is
sufficient for the final disposal of the appeal but these are all points of law
touching the interpretation of section 264(1) as a whole and, therefore, I must
consider each point urged by the counsel separately.
That takes me to the
interpretation of the key words in section 264(1) “or otherwise”. The learned
judge while considering these words has relied on the dictionary meaning of the
expression “retire”. A person retires when he ceases to hold a particular
office. There is no difference between retiring by rotation and retiring by
ceasing to hold office. The additional directors appointed under section 260
hold office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. In other
words, they cease to hold office before the date of the next annual general
meeting. Mr, Thakkar says that the learned judge was not right in reaching this
conclusion. According to Mr. Thakkar there is material difference between the
two sets of directors. Mr. Thakkar points out that under section 256(1) of the
Act certain proportion of directors retire by rotation. Under section 256(2)
the directors retire by rotation at every annual general meeting, whereas under
section 260, first proviso, the additional director holds office only up to the
date of the next annual general meeting of the company. In other words, the
additional director ceases to hold office earlier and thereafter the retiring
director who vacates the office at the meeting remains in office for at least a
short duration. Mr. Thakkar says that this distinction between the tenure of
the two classes of directors is recognised even under the English law. Mr.
Thakkar has relied on a decision in Eyre v. Milton Proprietary Ltd. The court in that
case was required to consider the exact connotation of two articles 85 and 90
of the articles of association of the company. The court had to decide the
meaning of the expression “of the whole number of directors” in article 85.
That was necessary to determine the number of directors who had to retire in a
particular year. There was no doubt that the expression “whole number of
directors” did not include the managing director. Article 90 provided that the
board may from time to time appoint additional directors but any director so
appointed shall hold office only until the next following ordinary general
meeting of the company, and shall then be eligible for re-election. The point
for consideration depended for its answer on the words of article 85 as
compared with the words of article 90 and, in particular, certain later words
of article 85. According to the court there must be some point of time at which
it was to be ascertained as to who are the whole number of directors to whom
must be applied the provision relating to retirement. That point of time was to
be at the ordinary general meeting. It was clear from article 90 that at the
annual general meeting the two additional directors will not be in office as
they were to hold office only until the next following ordinary general meeting
of the company. At the commencement of the ordinary general meeting they will
be no longer in office. But, the retiring directors and the other continuing
directors will act as directors throughout the meeting. In others words, they
would constitute the total number of directors for deciding the proportion of
the directors retiring. Romer L.J., at page 257, sums up the legal position in
the following words:
“I agree that in the
circumstances the number of directors to be considered is the number of
directors existing at the moment when the ordinary general meeting begins, and
inasmuch as at the particular moment that it begins the two directors elected
under article 90 cease to be directors, the number of directors then must be
taken to be five and not seven”.
Mr. Thakkar relies on this
decision for underlining a similar distinction between the directors retiring
by rotation at every annual general meeting and the additional directors
holding office only up to the date of the next annual general meeting. Mr.
Thakkar says that when the legislature has used the expressions like “retiring”
and “holding office” up to a particular point of time, the court will have to
interpret the different words in a different way. In support of this rule of
interpretation he relies on a decision of this court in East and West Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Mrs.
Kamala Jayantilal Mehta. Chief Justice, Chagla, who delivered the judgment of the Bench, says at
page 543:
“Now, the normal canon of
construction either of a statute or of articles of association is that when
different expressions are used they are intended to connote something
different”
There cannot be any dispute
about this rule of interpretation. Giving full effect to the rule it only means
that a retiring director ceases to hold office later than the additional
director. The difference in the duration of their tenure is brought out by the
legislature by using appropriate expressions. But, it will not be correct to
carry this distinction too far. While interpreting the words appearing in
section 264, the expression “retiring by rotation” has to be understood in
conjunction with or along with the other key words “otherwise”. These two
expressions certainly are used for covering or for including different sets of
directors who cease to hold office. We know very well what is meant by a
director retiring by rotation. Section 256(1) provides that at the first annual
general meeting one-third of the directors for the time being as are liable to
retire by rotation, or if their number is not three or a multiple of three,
then the number nearest to one-third, shall retire from office. Then the
question arises on a literal interpretation of the words as to who are the
other directors who otherwise retire, that is, retire otherwise than by
rotation. Mr. Thakkar says that the articles of association of a company may
provide that all the directors en bloc shall retire and in that case the
company might appoint directors to fill up all the vacancies. Mr. Thakkar has
not been able to indicate any other class of directors who will be covered by
the expression “or otherwise”. He maintained that under section 256(1) a
company may by its articles provide that a certain proportion of directors will
ever remain in office and only the remaining directors will wholly retire and
it is to cover such a class of directors retiring In this manner that the
expression “or otherwise” is used by the legislature in section 264(1) of the
Act.
It is difficult to accept
this interpretation of section 256(1). Section 256(1) provides:
“....one-third of such of
the directors for the time being as are liable to retire by rotation, or if
their number is not three or a multiple of three, then, the number nearest to
one-third, shall retire from office”.
In the illustration given
by Mr. Thakkar, certain fixed number of directors will remain in office
permanently and the others will retire, so as to enable the company to fill up
those vacancies. Those who are retiring in this manner are, according to Mr.
Thakkar, not retiring by rotation. I am not prepared to accept this
interpretation of section 256(1) of the Act. When few of the directors retire
in the manner indicated in section 256(1) of the Act, then they are retiring by
rotation. If the articles so provide, all the directors may retire and that
retirement certainly will not be covered by the expression “retiring by
rotation”. On a reference to the Shorter Oxford Dictionary, volume II: N-Z, 3rd
edition, revised with addenda, I find that the adverb “otherwise” means in
another way or in other ways. Whether the expression “otherwise” would include
one or more classes is not clear. At any rate, the expression is somewhat
equivocal. In such a case I will be justified in following the dictum laid down
by the Supreme Court in Virji Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia . The Supreme Court in that case, while interpreting
certain articles of the Constitution, relied upon the statement of objects and
reasons. The Supreme Court had to decide whether certain provisions were
directory or mandatory. As the provisions themselves were not clear, reliance
was placed on the statement of objects and reasons for finding out the
intention of the legislature. I may reproduce the following passage from the
judgment of Mitter J. which appears at page 769, paragraph 11, of the report:
“The above cases are
sufficient to show that non-compliance with the provisions of a statute or
Constitution will not necessarily render a proceeding invalid if by considering
its nature, its design and the consequences which follow from its
non-observance one is not led to the conclusion that the legislature or the
Constitution-makers intended that there should be no departure from the strict
words used”.
So, in other words, while
interpreting the words or even while departing from the strict words used, the
court may find out the intention of the legislature by referring to the statement
of objects and reasons. Mr. Nariman rightly says that relying on this decision
one can look at the notes on clauses preceding the amendment of section 264 of
the Act. (See Gazette
of India, Extraordinary, Part II, sec. 2, 1964, dated September 21, 1964). Clause 32 reads as under:
“Section 264 requires that
a person proposed as a candidate for the office of director shall file with the
company his consent to act as director, if appointed. It also requires that a person
other than a director re-appointed after retirement by rotation shall not act
as director unless he has filed with the Registrar his consent in writing to
act as such. This amendment seeks to exempt persons who have served as
directors in the immediate preceding term from these requirements. It is felt
that in the case of such persons the requirement to file their consent in
writing is a formality which could well be dispensed with”.
Clause 32 shows in
unmistakable terms as to why the exceptions were enacted to dispense with the
filing of consent in certain cases. No such consent either under section 264(1)
or sub-section (2) was necessary in the case of persons who had immediately
before the reappointment acted as directors. Considering the object of the
amendment there is no reason why the additional directors who are expressly
exempted from the requirement of filing a consent under section 264(2) should
be excluded while construing a somewhat similar exemption under section 264(1)
of the Act. In my opinion the expression “otherwise” covers all the other
directors who for one reason or the other cease to hold office and are
immediately thereafter reappointed as directors. For these reasons I hold that
the learned judge was right when he recorded a finding that additional
directors are not required to file any written consent under section 264 of the
Act, as a condition precedent for the validity of their re-appointment.
Then Mr. Nariman submitted
that no such consent under section 264(1) is required for appointment of any
person as an additional director under section 260 of the Act. He relies on the
wording of section 264(1), viz.:
“Every
person.......proposed as a candidate for the office of a director shall sign
and file with the company, his consent in writing to act as a director, if
appointed”.
These words, according to
Mr. Nariman, indicate that the consent contemplated is referable to the
candidature of the person for the office of director. That can only be at the
meeting of the company in which directors are appointed by unanimous or
majority vote of the shareholders. Mr. Nariman says that section 260 confers
power on the board of directors’ to appoint additional directors when so
permitted by the articles of association of the company. Neither in section 260
nor anywhere in the articles of the company are there provisions requiring the
person to file his consent before his appointment as additional director. A
closer reading of section 264(1) furnishes one more reason in support of the
interpretation suggested by Mr. Nariman. One of the persons, who is exempted
from the condition of filing such a consent, is one who has left at the office
of the company a notice under section 257 signifying his candidature for the
office of a director. This clearly shows that the provision about consent is in
connection with the appointment of directors at the meeting of the company.
Even the consent that is prescribed is to be in writing to act as a director,
if appointed. There are no such words to show that the consent is given to act
as a director or an additional director. These various expressions used by the
legislature certainly indicate that section 264(1) does not in any manner
regulate the appointment of additional directors under section 260 of the Act.
It is not disputed before
me nor was there any dispute before the learned judge about the fact that there
is one set of written consent filed in this case on behalf of the appellants.
It is not necessary to resolve the controversy whether it was with reference to
the appointment as an additional director or with reference to the
reappointment as a director. If no consent was required for any appointment
under section 260 that consent, if filed, will be redundant. It is true that
the company by its written statement has taken up a contention that after
receipt of these consents the appellants were appointed is additional
directors. Mr. Thakkar also submitted that that may be accepted or a fact in view of the various facts
and circumstances mentioned above. But, the appellants in their written
statement have pleaded that these written consents certainly validated their
appointment in the general meeting. Once it is found as a fact that no consent
was required for the appellants’ appointment as additional directors, then
there is no reason why the appellants should not be allowed to rely upon the
letters of consent, when the validity of their appointment is challenged by the
plaintiffs. Letters of consent were to be filed duly signed by the persons
concerned with the company. They are so signed and filed with the company.
There are no words used in the letters to indicate that they had given the
consent only to act as additional directors, if appointed. In the absence of
any such restrictive words, it can be fairly assumed that they gave their
consent in writing not only to act as additional directors, if appointed, but
also to act as directors, if appointed. In my opinion even for this additional
reason the appointment of the appellants cannot be challenged.
The last point raised in
the present appeal is about the maintainability of the suit. Mr. Nariman,
consistent with the appellants’ stand in the lower court, submits that the
plaintiffs have come to the court with certain grievances about the
irregularities committed by the company while appointing the appellants as
directors. Mr. Nariman relied upon a decision of this court in V.N. Bhajekar v.
K.M. Shinkar. It was a suit by the shareholders challenging
irregularities committed by the directors. It was held that such a suit was not
competent. The headnote indicates that there are certain recognised exceptions to the rule that
mere irregularities committed during the course of the management of the
internal affairs of the company do not furnish any cause of action to the
shareholders. The relevant headnote is to the following effect:
“The
supremacy of the majority of shareholders is subject to certain exceptions,
viz.:
(1) Where
the act complained of is ultra vires the company;
(2) where
the act complained of is a fraud on the minority; and
(3) where there is an absolute necessity to
waive the rule in order that there may not be a denial of justice”.
Mr.
Nariman submits that the present case is not covered by any one of these three
exceptions. The appellants were appointed directors by an unanimous resolution
passed by at the meeting of the company. The plaintiffs after a long lapse of
time had no reason to rush to the court for any relief. It is not an act which
is patently illegal or ultra vires the company. But, I find it difficult to
accept this contention of Mr. Nariman. I have already held that section 173 is
mandatory and not directory. Any non-compliance with the provisions of section 173
will result in the nullification of the Act. The plaintiffs have alleged that
there was contravention of section 258 of the Indian Companies Act, as there
was no valid resolution proposing the increase in the number of directors. It
may be that the plaintiffs have not eventually succeeded in the suit. In view
of the findings recorded by me, it cannot be said that the suit as framed is
not competent. In my opinion the plaintiffs’ case will be covered by the first
of the three exceptions mentioned above. The learned judge was, therefore,
right when he held that the suit as framed was maintainable.
Mr.
Buch with Mr. Munshi, who appeared for respondent No. 3-company, submits to the
orders of this court.
In
the result the appeal is allowed, the judgment and decree of the lower court is
set aside and the plaintiffs’ suit is dismissed with costs throughout.
Respondents Nos. 1 and 2 will not be liable to pay the costs of respondent No.
3 throughout.
Section 267
Managing director
[1995] 4 SCL 150 (SC)
SUPREME COURT OF
v.
A.M. AHMADI, CJI.
AND R.M. SAHAI AND K. JAYACHANDRA REDDY, JJ.
JANUARY 19, 1995
Section
267 of the Companies Act, 1956, read with sections 389(1) and 482, of the Code
of Criminal Procedure - Managing Director - Appellant was convicted under
sections 120B and 420 of IPC but on appeal Delhi High Court stayed operation of
sentence - Subsequently, however, he was appointed as managing director -
Whether section 267 is mandatory and no person who has suffered a conviction by
a court of an offence involving moral turpitude is to be appointed or employed
or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its managing or
whole time director - Held, yes - Whether, therefore, in instant case, company
had, in making appointment of appellant herein as chairman and managing
director, committed an infraction of mandatory prohibition contained in section
267 - Held, yes - Whether section 267 has drawn a distinction between a
director and a managing director and provisions in case of latter are more
stringent as compared to former - Held, yes - Whether in case of managing or
whole-time director, disqualification is visited and takes effect as soon as
conviction is recorded by a competent court - Held, yes -Whether section 267
can be read to apply only to a final order of conviction in case an appeal
against conviction is filed - Held, no - Whether it could be said that order of
conviction in instant case had ceased to exist on admission of appeal there
against by Delhi High Court - Held, no - Whether, since appellant had not
sought any order from Delhi High Court in criminal appeal for stay of
disqualification he was likely to incur under section 267 on account of his
conviction, it would be wrong to say that High Court applied its mind to this
specific aspect - Held, yes - Whether, in these circumstances, it would be
wrong to say that stay granted in criminal appeal could be extended to stay
operation of section 267 - Held, yes - Whether, if Delhi High Court had
consciously passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section
389(1) of the Code granting stay of order of conviction so as not to result in
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of Companies Act, it would be open to
Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on ground that
scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such a stay order - Held,
no - Whether scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on Appellate
Court to stay operation of order of conviction if order of conviction is to
result in some disqualification of type mentioned in section 267 of the
Companies Act - Held, yes
FACTS
The appellant was convicted for offences under sections
120B and 420, read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code. On criminal
appeal, the Delhi High Court stayed the operation of the order of sentence,
subsequent to this the appellant was appointed as the managing director of the
company. Respondent No. 1, claimed to be the managing director and convened a
parallel meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992 and allegedly passed
resolution declaring that the appellant had ceased to be the managing director
and director of the company in view of the provisions of section 267 on the
ground that he had been convicted by a criminal court. This led to the filing
of a suit by the appellant praying for a declaration that the board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992 was null and void and for a permanent
injunction restraining the 1st and 2nd respondents from implementing the
decision taken in the board meeting. The Single Judge granted interim stay in
terms of prayer. On appeal, before the Division Bench, the main question was
whether the appellant could be appointed as director and managing director of
the company after his conviction. The Division Bench held that the provisions
of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not permissible to appoint
the appellant as managing director after he was convicted of an offence
involving moral turpitude. While holding so the Division Bench further held
that the power of the Appellate Court in criminal appeal does not entitle such
a Court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended and as
such the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order of conviction.
On appeal before the Supreme Court, the principal
question which fell for determination was whether the appellant was liable to
be visited with the consequence of section 267.
HELD
On a plain reading of section 267 it seems clear from
the language in which the provision is couched that it is intended to be
mandatory in character. The use of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative
character. The language is plain, simple and unambiguous and does not admit of
more than one meaning, namely, that after the commencement of the Companies
Act, no person who has suffered a conviction by a Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude shall be appointed or employed or continued in appointment or
employment by any company as its managing or whole time director. Indisputably,
the appellant was appointed, a director in 1988 and managing director in 1990
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. On the plain language of section 267, the company
had, in making the appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in the said
provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment after
conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This is plainly the mandate of section
267.
Section 274
provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on conviction for an
offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which imprisonment of not less
than six months is imposed, the Central Government may, by notification, remove
the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in relation to
any company or companies specified in the notification to be published in the
Official Gazette. Such a power is, however, not available in the case of a
managing director. Secondly, section 283 provides that the office of a director
shall become vacant if convicted and sentenced as stated hereinabove, but
sub-section (2) thereof, inter alia, provides that the disqualification shall
not take effect for thirty days from the date of sentence and if an appeal is
preferred during the pendency of appeal and till seven days after the disposal
of the appeal This benefit is not extended in the case of a managing director.
The Companies Act has, therefore, drawn a distinction between a director and a
managing director; the provisions in the case of the latter are more stringent
as compared to that of the former. And so it should be because it is the
managing director who is personally responsible for the business of the
company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or continue the appointment of
a person guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude to be entrusted or
continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any company as that would not be
in the interests of the shareholders or for that matter even in public
interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the entry of such a person
as managing director of a company and insists that if he is already in
position, he should froth with be removed from that position. The purpose of
section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to ensure that
the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not in the
hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty of an
offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer imprisonment
for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not in-charge of
the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not as strict as
in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the company and
remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the company. Such a
person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
The operation
of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction is recorded by a
competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude. Sections 267, 274 and
283 constitute a code whereunder a director, managing director and the
whole-time director are visited with certain disqualifications in the event of
conviction. As already pointed out above, the Companies Act itself makes a
distinction in the matter of fixation of the point of time when the
disqualification becomes effective in the case of a director and a managing director.
That is because of the fiduciary nature of the relationship. There are two
stages in a criminal trial before a sessions court, the stage upto the
recording of a conviction and the stage post conviction upto the imposition of
sentence. A judgment becomes complete after both these stages are covered.
Under section 374(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure any person convicted on
a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal to
the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal What can be suspended
under the provision is the execution of the sentence or the execution of the
order. Obviously, the order referred to in section 389(1) must bean order
capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself is not capable of
execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an order awarding
compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which is capable of
execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be executed by the
authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere filing of an
appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that section 267 of
the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a final order of conviction.
Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose for which it came
to be enacted. It was, therefore, fallacious to contend that on the admission
of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction had ceased to
exist. In certain situations, the order of conviction can be executable, in the
sense, it may incur a disqualification as in the instant case. In such a case,
the power under section 389(1) could be invoked. In such situations the
attention of the Appellate Court must be specifically invited to the
consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to apply its mind to the issue
since under section 389(1), it is under an obligation to support its order for
reasons to be recorded by it in writing. In the instant case, turning to the
application by which interim stay of the operation of the impugned judgment was
secured, one did not find a single word to the effect that if the operation of
the conviction was not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 would
fall on the appellant. How it could then, be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting stay? That was why
the High Court order granting interim stay did not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, the appellant could not have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267. The application seeking interim
stay was wholly silent on this point. There can be no doubt that the object of
section 267 is whole some and that is to ensure that the management of the
company is not in soiled hands. The managing director of a company holds a fiduciary
position qua the company and its shareholders and, therefore, different
considerations would flow if an order is sought from the Appellate Court for
staying the operation of the disqualification that would result in the
application of section 267. Therefore, even on facts since the appellant had
not sought any order from the Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification
he was likely to incur under section 267 on account of his conviction, it could
not be inferred that the High Court had applied its mind to this specific
aspect of the matter and, therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the
impugned judgment. The interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court must,
therefore, be read in that context and could not extend to stay the operation of
section 267. However, the Bombay High Court whilst dealing with the interim
stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to suspend the order of
conviction. If the Delhi High Court had consciously passed an order even in
purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of
the order of conviction so as not to result in the disqualification envisaged
by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be open to the Bombay High
Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on the ground that the
scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such a stay order.
However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the order in the background
of the fact that in the application seeking the interim order, there was no
mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to avoid the
disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was perfectly open
to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and validity of the
interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in the context of
the averments in the application by which the interim order was sought.
Therefore, the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
overlook the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court on the ground that
the latter had no power or jurisdiction to grant such an order having regard to
the scope and ambit of section 389(1). However, it was perfectly open to the
Bombay High Court to interpret the scope of the interim stay granted by the
Delhi High Court in the context of the averments made in the application
seeking such an order.
On
interpretation of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the context
of the averments made in application seeking such an order, it was clear that
the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not and
could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. The scope of the interim order passed
by the Delhi High Court did not extend to staying the operation of section 267.
The scope of section 389(1) of the Code extends to conferring power on the
Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction, if the order
of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in
section 267 of the Companies Act. There is no reason why one should give a
harrow meaning to section 389(1) to debar the Court from granting an order to
that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against
the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential
thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if
it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an
appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the
conviction and sentence and, therefore, there is no reason to place a narrow
interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction.
Therefore, the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding
that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section
482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in
the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case,
if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be
suspended or stayed so that the convicted person not suffer from a certain
disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power.
But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court
must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made
out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it
considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate
to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
Thus, there was
no substance in the appeal and the appeal was dismissed.
CASES REFERRED TO
State v. Ram
Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985 dated 22-12-1986], Needle Industries (
JUDGMENT
Ahmadi, CJI - This appeal arises from the order dated
8/9-6-1994, of the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court rendered in Appeal
No. 1992 against an order dated 17-8-1992, passed by the learned single Judge
making absolute the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992 taken out by the
appellant Rama Narang and the respondent Nos. 4 and 5, namely, Narang
International Hotels (P.) Ltd. and Arvind Ghei. The two reliefs granted by the
learned single Judge were to restrain respondent Nos. 1 and 2 from (a) acting
upon, implementing, circulating, or taking any steps in furtherance: of any
decision purported to have been taken at the Board meeting alleged to have been
held on 13-7-1992, and from (b) obstructing or interfering with the
petitioner's functioning as Chairman and Managing Director of the
respondent-company. By the impugned judgment, the Division Bench partly allowed
the appeal by setting aside the order of the learned single Judge in respect of
grant of prayer (b) of the motion while keeping the relief in terms of prayer
(a) of the notice of motion undisturbed.
2. Narang International Hotels (P.) Ltd. is a
deemed public limited company under section 42(a) of the Companies Act, 1956
('the Act'), engaged in the business of the hoteliering and flight catering.
The members of the Narang family have shareholding in this company. Rama
Narang, the appellant before use is the founder and the largest shareholder of
the company. The respondent Nos. 1 and 2 are the sons of the appellant. The
respondent No. 3—Kantilal Sethia, and the respondent No. 5—Arvind Ghei, were
the secretary and director of the company, respectively.
3. In a general meeting of 25-6-1990, the
appellant was appointed the managing director of the company and his wife, Mrs.
Mona Rama Narang, was appointed whole-time additional director. On 29-6-1990,
in an extra ordinary general meeting of the company, the articles of
association were amended and the appellant was appointed as the chairman and
director for life of the company.
4. On 14-11-1990, the respondent No. 1, Ramesh
Narang, filed a company petition No. 681 of 1990 before the Company Judge in
the High Court of Bombay under sections 397 and 398 of the Act challenging the
validity of the Board meeting of 25-6-1990, on the ground that the appellant
being convicted for an offence involving moral turpitude could not hold office
of the managing director in view of the provisions of section 267 of the Act.
That section lays down that no company shall appoint or employ, or continue the
appointment or employment of any person as its managing or whole-time director,
who is, or has at any time been convicted by Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude. The appellant was tried by the Additional Sessions Judge,
5. The Bombay High Court by an order dated
6-12-1990, restrained the company for holding any Board meeting or general body
meeting. Subsequently, on 5-7-1991, the respondent No. 1 unconditionally
withdrew the company petition with the permission of the company Judge. On
12-7- 1991, Sanjay Narang nephew of the appellant, preferred petition No. 10 of
1991 before the Company Law Board under sections 397 and 398 challenging the
appellant's appointment as managing director of the company on the same ground
as in the Company Petition No. 681 of 1990. During the pendency of the said
petition before the Company Law Board (CLB), some family settlement was arrived
at on 30-1-1992, between the members of the Narang family recognising, inter
alia, that the appellant was validly appointed as the chairman and managing
director of the company and was not disqualified to act as a managing director.
Under the settlement, Ramesh Narang ceased to be a director. The petition
before the CLB was disposed of in terms of the said settlement.
6. On 30-6-1992, the respondent No. 1 instituted
Petition No. 28 of 1992 before the CLB at
(a) a declaration that the Board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992, was illegal and all decisions
purported to have been taken therein were null and void and of no effect;
(b) a permanent injunction restraining
Ramesh and Rajesh Narang from in any manner acting upon or implementing the
decisions taken in the said meeting; and
(c) damages
in the sum of Rs. 1 lakh.
Interim
relief was sought in terms of reliefs (a) and (b) above under the notice of
motion No. 1593 of 1992.
7. The notice of motion for the grant of interim
relief was heard for several days by a learned single Judge, the main
contention being whether or not the appellant could be appointed or continued
as the managing director of the company after his conviction by the Additional
Sessions Judge,
8. The matter was carried in appeal, Appeal No.
684 of 1992, before a Division Bench of the High Court by Ramesh Narang. The
principal contention urged in the appeal was in respect of the capacity of the
present appellant to be appointed as director and managing director of the company
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. The factum of conviction and sentence as
well as that the conviction was in respect of offences involving moral
turpitude was not in dispute. The appointment of the appellant as director and
managing director having been made in 1988 and 1990, were admittedly subsequent
to the order of conviction recorded on 22-12-1986. It was, therefore, contended
before the Division Bench on behalf of Ramcsh Narang that the learned single
Judge had fallen in error in holding that the appointment of the present
appellant or his continuation as managing director was not ab initio void and
was permissible, notwithstanding section 267. Reference was also made to
section 274 of the Act which, inter alia, provides that a director whose
conviction has been recorded by a criminal court for an offence involving moral
turpitude and in respect of which imprisonment imposed is not less than six
months would be disqualified for continuing as a director of the company.
However, sub-section (2) of section 274 empowers the Central Government to
remove the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in
relation to any company or companies specified in the notification to be
published in the Official Gazette. Such a power to remove the disqualification
is, however, not to be found in the case of managing director under section
267. Section 283 of the Act provides that the office of a director shall fall
vacant on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude if the sentence imposed
is not less than six months. Sub-section (2) of that section, however, provides
that the disqualification shall not take effect for 30 days from the date of
imposition of sentence. Thus, the section keeps the disqualification in
abeyance for a period of 30 days to enable the director to refer an anneal and
further provides that if an appeal is preferred, then the disqualification
shall not take effect for a period of 7 days from the date of the disposal of
the appeal and so on. On a perusal of the scheme of sections 267, 274 and 283,
the Division Bench was of the opinion that the Legislature dealt with cases of
disqualification of a director differently from that of a managing director, in
that, in the case of a director, the disqualification was not to operate if the
Central Government issued a notification in that behalf or for a period of 30
days to enable the director to prefer an appeal and if such appeal is preferred
for a further period of 7 days after the disposal of the appeal. The Division Bench
noted that such a provision was absent when it came to disqualification in the
case of a managing director under section 267. According to the Division Bench,
this distinction was crucial because the Legislature had made special
provisions for relaxing the rigour of the disqualification attaching to a
director, but had not made any such provision when it came to the
disqualification incurred by a managing director. In the view of the Division
Bench, the provisions of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not
permissible to appoint or to continue any person as managing director of a
company on his being convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Dealing
with the argument that while the bar -imposed by section 267 was absolute in
nature and would have squarely applied in the case of the present appellant had
it not been for the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in appeal by
which the impugned order of conviction and sentence came to be suspended. The
Division Bench after referring to sub-section (1) of section 389 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, which, inter alia, provides that pending any appeal
by a convicted person the Appellate Court may order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against be suspended and that he be released on bail
or on his own bond proceeded to observe under:
"The powers of the Appellate Court under section 389(1) of the Code
cannot be construed with reference to the expression 'order' as suspending the
order of conviction itself. The powers of the Appellate Court do not entitle
such a court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended. The
conviction can only be set aside. The contention of Mr. Cooper that the
expression 'order' covers even the order of conviction cannot be accepted
because the expression used by the Legislature is 'execution of the sentence or
order'. The section makes it clear that the Appellate Court can suspend the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order……….."
Repelling the argument that even if section 389(1) of
the Code did not confer power on the Appellate Court to suspend the conviction,
the said power can be gathered from the language of section 482 of the Code,
the Division Bench observed as under :
"The submission is fallacious and cannot be acceded to. The inherent
powers cannot be exercised to find means to pass orders which are not
permissible under the Code. We are unable to appreciate how it can be even
suggested that conviction can be suspended to secure the ends of justice. In
any event, it is not for the criminal Appellate Court hearing an appeal to
decide what are the ends of justice in respect of enforcement of provisions of
some other statutes. The powers of the Appellate Court flow from the provisions
of the Code and we are not prepared to accept the contention that the Appellate
Court hearing the criminal appeal should pass orders to avoid consequences
flowing from the provisions of statutes like Companies Act or Representation of
Peoples Act."
9. Lastly it was submitted before the Division Bench that as a
matter of fact the Delhi High Court had, after admission of the appeal ordered
suspension of conviction, right or wrong, and once such an order is passed, the
consequences of the conviction under section 267 cannot be visited. This
contention was also spurned by the Division Bench in the following terms :
"In the first instance, we do not read the order of the Delhi High
Court as suspending the order of conviction and, secondly, even assuming it to
be so, in our judgment, the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order
of conviction."
That is because according to the Division Bench the
consequences flowing from the provisions of section 267 do not depend upon the
passing of the order by the Appellate
Court since the right to hold the post of managing director comes to an end by
the thrust of the statute the moment the order of conviction is recorded. With
regard to the submission that by the withdrawal of the earlier petition, the
grievances had come to an end on the filing of the consent terms, the Division
Bench repelled the argument holding that the doctrine of estoppel could not be
attracted to a case of violation of a statutory provision. The Division Bench,
therefore, concluded that the view taken by the learned single Judge in this
behalf was erroneous and consequently, the learned single Judge had committed
an error in granting relief in terms of prayer (b) of the notice of motion.
Accordingly, the appeal came to be partly allowed as stated hereinbefore. Being
aggrieved by the said view taken by the Division Bench the appellant Rama
Narang has preferred his appeal by special leave.
10. The above resume
would show that the principal question which falls for our determination is
whether the appellant is liable to be visited with the consequence of section
267 notwithstanding the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court while
admitting the appellant's appeal against his conviction and sentence by the
Additional Sessions Judge, Delhi. As we have said earlier, the factum of his
conviction and the imposition of sentence is not in dispute. Section 267 to the
extent it is relevant for our purposes, may be set out :
"Certain persons not to be
appointed managing directors.— No company shall, after the commencement of this
Act, appoint or employ, or continue the appointment or employment of, any
person as its managing or whole-time director who—
(a) and (b)
(c) is, or has at any time been, convicted by a
Court of an offence involving moral turpitude."
On a plain
reading of this section, it seems clear to us from the language in which the
provision is couched that it is intended to be mandatory in character. The use
of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative character. The language is plain,
simple and unambiguous and does not admit of more than one meaning, namely,
that after the commencement of the Act, no person who has suffered a conviction
by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude shall be appointed or
employed or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its
managing or whole-time director. Indisputably, the appellant was appointed a
director in 1988 and managing director in 1990 after his conviction on
22-12-1986. On the plain anguage of section 267, the company had, in making the
appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in
the said provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment
after conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment already
made prior to his conviction. This in our view is plainly the mandate of
section 267. As rightly pointed out by the Division Bench of the High Court,
section 274 provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on
conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which
imprisonment of not less than six months is imposed, the Central Government
may, by notification, remove the disqualification incurred by any person either
generally or in relation to any company or companies specified in the
notification to be published in the Official Gazette. Such a power is, however,
not available in the case of a managing director. Secondly, section 283
provides that the office of a director shall become vacant if convicted and
sentenced as stated hereinabove, but subsection (2) thereof, inter alia,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for thirty days from
the date of sentence and if an appeal is preferred during the pendency of
appeal and till seven days after the disposal of the appeal. This benefit is
not extended in the case of a managing director. The Act has, therefore, drawn
a distinction between a director and a managing director; the provisions in the
case of the latter are more stringent as compared to that of the former. And so
it should be because it is the managing director who is personally responsible
for the business of the company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or
continue the appointment of a person guilty of an offence involving moral
turpitude to be entrusted or continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any
company as that would not be in the interests of the shareholders or for that
matter even in public interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the
entry of such a person as managing director of a company and insists that if he
is already in position, he should forthwith be removed from that position. The
purpose of section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to
ensure that the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not
in the hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty
of an offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer
imprisonment for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not
in-charge of the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not
as strict as in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the
company and remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the
company. Such a person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
11. That brings us to the next question, namely,
whether the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court has the effect of
staying the operation of section 267. Admittedly, the appellant before us, on
conviction and sentence, preferred an appeal under section 374(2) of the Code
of Criminal Procedure in the Delhi High Court. The learned Judge of the said
High Court while admitting the appeal passed an interim order purporting to be
one under section 389(1) to the following effect:
"Accused be released on bail
on his furnishing a personal bond in the sum of Rs. 10,000 with one surety in
the like amount to the satisfaction of the trial Judge. The operation of the
impugned order shall remain stayed."
Section 389 is entitled 'suspension of sentence
pending the appeal, release of appellant on bail'. Sub-section (1) then
provides that pending any appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court
may, for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against the suspended and, also, if he is in
confinement, that he be released on bail, or on his own bond. On a plain
reading of sub-section (1) of section 389, it becomes clear that pending an
appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may order that the execution
of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended.
12. Chapter XVIII of the Code of Criminal Procedure relates to trial before a Court of Sessions. Sections 225 to 227 relate to the stage prior to the framing of charge. Section 228 provides for the framing of charge against the accused person. If after the charge is framed, the accused pleads guilty, section 229 provides that the Judge shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him thereon. However, if he does not enter a plea of guilty, sections 230 and 231 provide for leading of prosecution evidence. If, on the completion of the prosecution evidence and examination of the accused, the Judge considers that there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence with which he is charged, the Judge shall record an order of acquittal. If the Judge does not record an acquittal under section 232, the accused would have to be called upon to enter on his defence as required by section 233. After the evidence-in-defence is completed and the arguments heard as required by section 235, section 235 requires the Judge to give a judgment in the case. If the accused is convicted, sub-section (2) of section 235 requires that the Judge shall, unless he proceeds in accordance with the provisions of section 360, hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. It will thus be seen that under the Code after the conviction is recorded, section 235(2), inter alia, provides that the Judge shall hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. The trial, therefore, comes to an end only after the sentence is awarded to the convicted person.
13. Chapter XXVII of the Code of Criminal Procedure deals with
judgment. Section 354 sets out the contents of judgment. It says that every
judgment referred to in section 353 shall, inter alia, specify the offence (if
any) of which and the section of the Indian Penal Code or other law under which,
the accused is convicted and the punishment to which he is sentenced. Thus, a
judgment is not complete unless the punishment to which the accused person is
sentenced is set out therein. Section 356 refers to the making of an order for
notifying address of previously convicted offender. Section 357 refers to an
order in regard to the payment of compensation. Section 359 provides for an
order in regard to the payment of costs in non-cognizable cases and section 360
refers to release on probation of good conduct. It will thus be seen from the
above provisions that after the Court records a conviction, the accused has to
be heard on the question of sentence and it is only after the sentence is
awarded that the judgment becomes
complete and can be appealed against under section 374 of the Indian Penal
Code.
14. The provisions contained in the Companies Act
have relevance to the management of the affairs of companies incorporated under
that law. The operation of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction
is recorded by a competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude.
Sections 267, 274 and 283 referred to earlier constitute a code whereunder a
director, managing director and the whole-time director are visited with
certain disqualifications in the event of conviction. As already pointed out
above, the Act itself makes a distinction in the matter of fixation of the
point of time when the disqualification becomes effective in the case of a
director and a managing director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of
the relationship, vide Needle Industries (India) Ltd. v. Needle Industries
Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743 (SC).
15. Under the provisions of the Code to which we have
already referred, there are two stages in a criminal trial before a Sessions
Court, the stage upto the recording of a conviction and the stage
post-conviction upto the imposition of sentence. A judgment becomes complete
after both these stages are covered. Under section 374(2), any person convicted
on a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal
to the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal. What can be
suspended under this provision is the execution of the sentence or the
execution of the order. Does 'order' in section 389(1) empower the Appellate
Court to order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against be
suspended pending the appeal. What can be suspended under this provision is the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order. Does 'order' in
section 389(1) mean order of conviction or an order similar to the one under
sections 357 or 360 of the Code? Obviously, the order referred to in section
389(1) must be an order capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself
is not capable of execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an order
awarding compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which are
capable of execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be
executed by the authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere
filing of an appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that
section 267 of the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a 'final' order
of conviction. Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose
for which it came to be enacted. It is, therefore, fallacious to contend that
on the admission of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction
had ceased to exist. If that be so, why seek a stay or suspension of the order?
16. In certain situations, the order of
conviction can be executable, in the sense, it may incur a disqualification as
in the instant case. In such a case, the power under section 389(1) could be
invoked. In such situations, the attention of the Appellate Court must be
specifically invited to the consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to
apply its mind to the issue since under section 389(1), it is under an
obligation to support its order 'for reasons to be recorded by it in writing'.
If the attention of the Court is not invited to this specific consequence which
is likely to fall upon conviction how can it be expected to assign reasons
relevant thereto? No one can be allowed to play hide and seek with the Court;
he cannot suppress the precise purpose for which he seeks suspension of the
conviction and obtain a general order of stay and then contend that the
disqualification has ceased to operate. In the instant case, if we turn to the
application by which interim 'stay' of the operation of the impugned judgment
was secured, we do not find a single word to the effect that if the operation
of the conviction is not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 will
fall on the appellant. How could it then be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting 'stay? That is why
the High Court order granting interim stay does not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, how could the appellant have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267? And how could the Court have
applied its mind to this question if its pointed attention was not drawn? As we
said earlier, the application seeking interim stay is wholly silent on this
point. That is why we feel that this is a case in which the appellant indulged
in an exercise of hide and seek in obtaining the interim stay without drawing
the pointed attention of the Delhi High Court that stay of conviction was
essential to avoid the disqualification under section 267. If such a precise
request was made to the Court pointing out the consequences likely to fall on
the continuance of the conviction order, the Court would have applied its mind
to the specific question and if it thought that case was made out for grant of
interim stay of the conviction order, with or without conditions attached
thereto, it may have granted an order to that effect. There can be no doubt
that the object of section 267 is wholesome and that is to ensure that the
management of the company is not in soiled hands. As we have pointed out
earlier, the managing director of a company holds a fiduciary position qua the
company and its shareholders and, therefore, different considerations would
flow if an order is sought from the Appellate Court for staying the operation
of the disqualification that would result in the application of section 267.
Therefore, even on facts, since the appellant had not sought any order from the
Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification, he was likely to incur under
section 267 on account of his conviction, it cannot be inferred that the High
Court had applied its mind to this specific aspect of the matter and,
therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the impugned judgment. It is for
that reason that we do not find in the order of the High Court a single reason
relevant to the consequence of the conviction under section 267. The interim
stay granted by the Delhi High Court must, therefore, be read in that context
and cannot extend to stay the operation of section 267.
There is,
however, substance in the argument that the Bombay High Court whilst dealing
with the interim stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil
proceedings could not have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
suspend the order of conviction. If the Delhi High Court had 'consciously'
passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the
Code granting stay of the order of conviction so as not to result in the
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be
open to the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on
the ground that the scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such
a stay order. However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the
order in the background of the fact that in the application seeking the interim
order, there was no mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to
avoid the disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was
perfectly open to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and
validity of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in
the context of the averments in the application by which the interim order was
sought. We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Bombay High Court in
collateral civil proceedings could not overlook the interim order passed by the
Delhi High Court on the ground that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
grant such an order having regard to the scope and ambit of section 389(1).
However, it was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the scope
of the interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in the application seeking such an order.
18. Be that as it may, we have, on interpretation
of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in application seeking such an order, come to the conclusion
that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not
and could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. To that extent the interpretation put
by the Bombay High Court on the interim stay is unassailable. We are afraid,
the appellant did not approach the Delhi High Court with clean hands if the
intention of obtaining the stay was to avoid the disqualification under section
267. That is why we have said that a litigant cannot play hide and seek with
the Court and must approach the Court candidly and with clean hands. It would
have been so if the intention of the appellant in obtaining the interim stay
was to avoid the disqualification he was likely to incur by the thrust of
section 267. If that was his intention he was clearly trying to hoodwink the
Court by suppressing it instead of coming clean. If he had frankly and fairly
stated in his application that he was seeking interim stay of the conviction
order to avoid the disqualification which he was likely to incur by
virtue of the language of section 267, the Delhi High Court would have applied
its mind to that question and would have, for reasons to be stated in writing,
passed an appropriate order with or without conditions. We are, therefore,
satisfied that the scope of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court
does not extend to staying the operation of section 267.
19. That takes us to the question whether the scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction. As stated earlier, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act, we see no reason why we should give a narrow meaning to section 389(1) of the Indian Penal Code to debar the Court from granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, we see no reason to place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction. Although that issue in the instant case recedes in the background because High Courts can exercise inherent jurisdiction under section 482 if the power was not to be found in section 389(1). We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person does not suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power because otherwise, the damage done cannot be undone; the disqualification incurred by section 267 and given effect to cannot be undone at a subsequent date if the conviction is set aside by the Appellate Court. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
20. For the above reasons, we are of the opinion that since the interim order of stay did not specifically extend to the stay of conviction for the purpose of avoiding the disqualification under section 267, there is no substance in the appeal and the appeal is, therefore, dismissed. The appellant will pay the costs of this appeal which is quantified at Rs. 25,000.
[1972] 42 Comp. Cas. 544 (SC)
Supreme Court of
v.
Commissioner of Income-tax
K.S. Hegde, P. Jaganmohan Reddy
and H.R. Khanna, JJ.
August 24, 1972.
A.K. Sen, H.K. Puri and
S.K. Dhingra, for the Appellant.
Lal Narayan Sinha, B.D.
Sharma and R.N. Sachthey, for the Respondent.
Jaganmohan Reddy, J.—The assessee and his wife owned a large number of shares
in a private limited company engaged in the business of running hotels. By
virtue of article 109 of the articles of association of the said company, the
assessee became the first managing director on terms and conditions agreed to
and embodied in an agreement dated November 20, 1955, between himself and the
company. Under the said agreement, the assessee was to receive Rs. 2,000 per
month, a fixed sum of Rs. 500 p. m. as car allowance, 10 per cent. of gross
profits of the company and he and his wife were entitled to free board and
lodging in the hotel. For the assessment year 1956-57 for which the accounting
year is the year ending 30th September, 1955, the assessee was assessed in
respect of Rs. 53,913 payable to him as 10% of the gross profits of the company
which he gave up soon after the accounts were finalised but before they were
passed by the general meeting of the shareholders. The above amount was given
up by him because the company would not be making net profits if the stipulated
commission was paid to him. The assessee claimed that the amount given up by
him was not liable to be included in his total income because the amount had
not accrued to him at all, at any rate, in the accounting year ended 31st
March, 1956, and that even assuming that it had accrued in the accounting year
ended 31st March, 1956, it is not taxable under section 7 or section 10 of the
Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 (hereinafter called the “Act”). The Income-tax
Officer, the Appellate Assistant Commissioner, the Tribunal and, on a reference
under section 66(1), the High Court have all held that the 10% commission on
gross profits amounting to Rs. 53,913 was taxable as “salary” under section 7
of the Act and that the income had accrued to the assessee during the previous
year. Against the judgment of the High Court, this appeal is by special leave.
The questions of law which
were referred to the High Court under section 66(1) of the Act are as follows :
“1. Whether the sum of Rs. 53,913 was a revenue receipt of the
assessee of the previous year ?
2. Whether the amount is chargeable under section 7 or section 10 of
the Income-tax Act ?
3. If the amount is chargeable under section 10, is the assessee
entitled to a deduction of Rs. 53,913 under section 10(1) or section 10(2)?”
The High Court answered the
first question in the affirmative and in favour of the revenue, and on the
second question it was of the view that the amount payable as commission was
chargeable under section 7 as salary and not under section 10 of the Act. On
this view, it did not think it necessary to answer the third question.
When the matter came up
earlier, this court on November 9, 1971, considered it necessary to call for a
further statement of the case from the Tribunal on the third question on the
basis of the materials before it and having regard to the decision of Morvi
Industries Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax. The
Tribunal in its supplementary statement of case has answered the question
against the assessee and in favour of the department in holding that the assessee
is not entitled to a deduction of the sum of Rs. 53,913 either under section
10(1) or 10(2) of the Act.
It is not disputed that the
commission payable to him would be a revenue receipt nor is it disputed that if
it is chargeable under section 7 no other question would arise having regard to
the finding based on the decision in. Morvi Industries case that the amount of Rs. 53,913 had accrued to
the assessee in the year of account. It is, therefore, necessary for us to
consider whether the 10 per cent. gross profit payable to the assessee under
the terms of the agreement appointing him as the managing director is liable to
be assessed as salary or under the head “income from business”. It may be
mentioned that “salary” under section 7 of the Act includes also commission,
wages, perquisites, etc.
On behalf of the assessee,
it was contended that in order to assess the income as salary it must be held
that there was a relationship of master and servant between the company and the
assessee. For such a relationship to exist, it must be shown that the employee
must be subject to the supervision and control of the employer in respect of
the work that the employee has to do. Where, however, there is no such
supervision or control it will be a relationship of principal and agent or an
independent contractor. Applying these tests, it is submitted that the
appointment of the assessee as a managing director is not that of a servant but
as an agent of the company and accordingly the commission payable to him is
income from business and not salary. In support of this contention, reference has been made to
Hahbury’s Laws of England, Bowstead on Agency and
Treatises on Company Law by Palmer, Gower, Pennington and Buckley. There is no
doubt that for ascertaining whether a person is a servant or an agent, a rough
and ready test is, whether, under the terms of his employment, the employer
exercises a supervisory control in respect of the work entrusted to him. A
servant acts under the direct control and supervision of his master. An agent,
on the other hand, in the exercise of his work, is not subject to the direct
control or supervision of the principal, though he is bound to exercise his
authority in accordance with all lawful orders and instructions which may be
given to him from time to time by his principal. But, this test is not
universal in its application and does not determine in every case, having
regard to the nature of employment, that he is a servant. A doctor may be
employed as a medical officer and though no control is exercised over him in
respect of the manner he should do the work nor in respect of the day to day
work, he is required to do, he may none-the-less be a servant if his employment
creates a relationship of master and servant. Similar is the case of a
chauffeur who is employed to drive the car for his employer. If he is to take
the employer or any other person at his request from place “A” to place “B” the
employer does not supervise the manner in which he drives between those places.
Such examples can be multiplied. A person who is engaged to manage a business
may be a servant or an agent according to the nature of his service and the
authority of his employment. Generally it may be possible to say that the
greater the amount of direct control over the person employed, the stronger the
conclusion in favour of his being a servant. Similarly the greater the degree
of independence the greater the possibility of the services rendered being in
the nature of principal and agent. It is not possible to lay down any precise
rule of law to distinguish one kind of employment from the other. The nature of
the particular business and the nature of the duties of the employee will
require to be considered in each case in order to arrive at a conclusion as to
whether the person employed is a servant or an agent. In each case the
principle for ascertainment remains the same.
Though
an agent as such is not a servant, a servant is generally for some purposes his
master’s implied agent, the extent of the agency depending upon the duties or
position of the servant. It is again true that a director of a company is not a
servant but an agent inasmuch as the company cannot act in its own person but
has only to act through directors who qua the company have the relationship of
an agent to its capacity. A managing director may have a dual capacity. He may
both be a director as well as an employee. It is, therefore, evident that in
the capacity of a managing director he may be regarded as having not only the
capacity as persona of a director but also has the persona of an employee, or
an agent depending upon the nature of his work and the terms of his employment.
Where he is so employed, the relationship between him as the managing director
and the company may be similar to a person who is employed as a servant or an
agent, for the term “employee” is facile enough to cover any of these
relationships. The nature of his employment may be determined by the articles
of association of a company and/or the agreement, if any, under which a
contractual relationship between the director and the company has been brought
about, whereunder the director is constituted an employee of the company, if
such be the case, his remuneration will be assessable as salary under section
7. In other words, whether or not a managing director is a servant of the
company apart from his being a director can only be determined by the articles
of association and the terms of his employment. A similar view has been
expressed by the Scottish Court of Session in Anderson v. James Sutherland
(Peterhead) Ltd., where
Lord Normand, at page 218, said:
“....the
managing director has two functions and two capacities. Qua managing director
he is a party to a contract with the company, and this contract is a contract
of employment; more specifically I am of opinion that it is a contract of
service and not a contract for service.”
A
number of cases have been referred before us but the conclusion in each of the
decisions turned on the particular nature of employment and the facts disclosed
therein. In each of these decisions the “context played a vital part in the
conclusions arrived at”. In Commissioner of Income-tax v. Manmohan Das, this
court had occasion to consider the case of employment by a bank of a treasurer
for its branches, sub-agencies and pay offices where he had to perform the
duties, liabilities and responsibilities which by custom or contract usually
devolved upon a treasurer as well as those specified in the agreement. The
treasurer had to provide the staff for the cash section of the bank; he had power
to suspend, transfer or dismiss any member of the staff and to appoint any
other person in his place. He was responsible for all the acts of the staff so
appointed which resulted in loss or damage to
the bank and was responsible for the protection of the property of the bank and
for the receipt of any bad money, or base money, etc., was requested to
transmit from one place to another, under guard provided by the bank, moneys,
documents and properties of the bank. It was held that though the office of the
treasurer was created by the agreement and that he held office under it, that
was not decisive of the question whether the remuneration earned by him was as
a servant of the bank. Receipt of remuneration for holding an office did not
necessarily give rise to the relationship of master and servant between the
holder of the office and the person who paid the remuneration. It was held that
the treasurer was not a servant of the bank and the remuneration received by
him was not salary. Referring to the observations of Bhagwati J. in Dharangadhara
Chemical Works Ltd. v. State of Saurashtra, Shah J. observed that the correct method of approach would
be to consider whether, having regard to the nature of the work, there was due
control and supervision by the employer. In Piyare Lal Adishwar Lal. v.
Commissioner of Income-tax, Kapur J.
said (at page 24) that:
“It is difficult to lay
down any one test to distinguish the relationship of master and servant from
that of an employer and independent contractor. In many cases the test laid
down is that in the case of master and servant, the master can order or require
what is to be done and how it is to be done but in the case of an independent
contractor an employer can only say what is to be done but not how it shall be
done. But, this test also does not apply to all cases, e.g., in the case of
ship’s master, a chauffeur or a reporter of a newspaper ... In certain cases it
has been laid down that the indicia of a contract of service are (a) the
master’s power of selection of the servant; (b) the payment of wages or other
remunerations; (c) the master’s right to control the method of doing the work ;
and (d) the master’s right of suspension or dismissal.”
Learned advocate for the
appellant relies on the decision of Qamar Shaffi Tyabji v. Commissioner of Excess Profits Tax. That was
a case which turned upon the nature of the
contract entered into between the industrial trust fund and the assessee which
in turn was governed by the agreements between the company and the trustees.
Under the latter agreements, the trustees were given general conduct and
management of the business and affairs of the mills and were entitled to
appoint employees and delegate to other persons all or any of the powers, etc.,
under the agreement subject to the approval of the board of directors. By
separate agreements made at the same time the trustees were also appointed
selling agents of the mills and by two supplemental agreements they were given
power to delegate all or any of their powers to other persons on such terms and
conditions as they may think fit subject to the approval of the board of
directors of the company. The trustees appointed the assessee under these terms
as their delegate. In those circumstances, it was held that the appellant was
neither a servant nor a mere sub-agent. He was an agent of the principal for
such part of the business of the agency as was entrusted to him inasmuch as the
trustees as agents had express authority to name another person to act for the
principal in the business of the agency and they named the appellant with the
approval of the board of directors.
A similar view was taken by
this court in Lakshminarayan Ram Gopal and Son Ltd. v. Government of Hyderabad. Bhagwati
J., speaking for the court, held that the
assessee under the managing agency agreement, haviDg regard to certain indicia
discernible from that agreement was an agency. At page 458 the functions of the
assessee which were inconsistent with his being a servant were specified. They
were :
1. The power to assign
the agreement and the rights of the appellants thereunder;
2. The right to continue in employment as the agents of the company for
a period of 30 years until the appellants of their own will resign ;
3. The remuneration by way of commission of 2½ per cent. of the amount
of sale proceeds of the produce of the company ; and
4. The power of
sub-delegation of functions given to the agent under article 118.
All these circumstances
went to establish that the appellants were the agents of the company and not
merely the servants remunerated by wages or salary.
In
Commissioner of Income-tax v. Armstrong Smith, Stone
C.J. and Kania J. had held that under the
terms of an agreement the managing director was a servant of the company. There
they had to consider a case where the articles of association of the company
provided that the assessee was to be the chairman and managing director of the
company until he resigned office or died or ceased to hold at least one share
in the capital of the company; that all the other directors were to be under
his control and were bound to conform to his directions in regard to the
company’s business ; that his remuneration was to be voted by the company at
its annual general meeting and that the sum received by him for managing the
company’s business which arose from out of the contractual relationship with
the company provided by the articles for performing the services of managing
the company’s business. In these circumstances it was held that the
remuneration was taxable under section 7 and not under section 12 of the Act.
It appears that a large number of English cases were cited, but these were not
referred to. Stone C.J. observed at pages 609-610:
“We have been referred to
quite a large number of English cases the effect of which can, I think, be
summarised by saying that a director of a company as such is not a servant of
the company and that the fees he receives are by way of gratuity, but that does
not prevent a director or a managing director from entering into a contractual
relationship with the company, so that, quite apart from his office of director
he becomes entitled to remuneration as an employee of the company. Further that
relationship may be created either by a service agreement or by the articles
themselves. Now, in this case there is no question of any service agreement
outside the articles and, therefore, the relationship between the company and
the assessee, Mr. Smith, depends upon the articles. “(Emphasis ours.)
In
Commissioner of Income-tax v. Nagi Reddy, the
Madras High Court was considering the case of
a managing director of a film company who was also the managing director of
another film company on similar terms and remuneration, namely, that he was to
get a monthly remuneration of Rs. 500 and in addition a commission on net
profits. The question there was, whether the remuneration received by him as
managing director from these two companies was income from business assessable under
section 10 of the Act. In that case a reference was made to the Bombay decision
in Commissioner of
Income-tax v. Armstrong Smith.
A detailed consideration of
all the cases cited and the passages from text books referred to before us do
not assist us in coming to the conclusion that the test for determining whether
the person employed by a company is a servant or agent is solely dependent on
the extent of supervision and control exercised on him. The real question in
this case is one of construction of the articles of association and the
relevant agreement which was entered into between the company and the assessee.
If the company is itself carrying on the business and the assessee is employed
to manage its affairs in terms of its articles and the agreement, he could be
dismissed or his employment can be terminated by the company if his work is not
satisfactory, it could hardly be said that he is not a servant of the company.
Article 109 of the articles of association before its amendment and relevant
for the period which we are considering provided that he shall be the managing
director of the company for 20 years on terms and conditions embodied in the
agreement. Article 136 states that subject to the aforesaid agreement, the
general management of the business of the company shall be in the hands of the
managing director of the company who shall have power and authority on behalf of the company to do
the several things specified therein which are usually necessary and desirable
for the management of the affairs of the company. Article 137 provides that the
receipts signed by the managing director or on his behalf for any moneys or
goods or property received in the usual course of business of the company shall
be effectual discharge on behalf of and against the company for moneys, funds,
etc. It further provides that the managing director shall also have power to
sign cheque on behalf of the company. Under article 138 he is authorised to
sub-delegate all or any of the powers. Article 139 enjoins that notwithstanding
anything contained in those articles the managing director is expressly allowed
generally to work for and contract with the company and specifically to do the
work of agent to and manager of and also to do any other work for the company
upon such terms and conditions and on such remuneration as may from time to
time be agreed upon between him and the directors of the company. Article 140
specifies powers in addition to the powers conferred on him as the managing
director. Under article 141 the managing director shall have charge and custody
of all the property, books of account, papers, documents and effects belonging
to the said company wheresoever situate. Article 142 provides that the managing
director shall work for the execution of the decisions that may be arrived at
by the board from time to time and shall be empowered to do all that may be
necessary in the execution of the decisions of the management of the company
and shall do all things usual, necessary or desirable in the management of the
affairs of the company or carrying out its objects. Clause (k) of the agreement
dated November 29, 1955, stipulates:
“That
the said Ram Pershad shall be at liberty to resign the said office upon giving
three months’ notice to the company of his desire to do so. If the said
managing director is found to be acting otherwise than in the interests of the
company or is found to be not diligent in his duties as a managing director,
the company in general meeting may terminate his services before the expiry of
the said period of 20 years.”
The
other terms of the agreement enumerate the powers and duties given to him under
the articles of association.
A
perusal of the articles and terms and conditions of the agreement definitely
indicates that the assessee was appointed to manage the business of the company
in terms of the articles of association and within the powers prescribed
therein. Reference may particularly be made to articles 139 and 142 to
ascertain the nature of the control imposed by the company upon the managing
director. Under the former the additional work which he can do as an agent or
manager of the company can be done on terms and conditions and on such remuneration
as can be agreed upon between him and the
directors of the company and under the latter he had to execute the decisions
that may be arrived at by the board from time to time. The very fact that apart
from his being a managing director he is given the liberty to work for the
company as an agent is indicative of his employment as a managing director not
being that of an agent. Several of the clauses of article 140, as pointed out
by the High Court, specifically empower the board of directors to exercise
control over the managing director, such, for instance, to accept the title of
the property to be sold by the company, providing for the welfare of the
employees, the power to appoint attorneys as the directors think fit, etc. As
pointed out earlier, under the terms of the agreement, he can be removed within
the period of 20 years for not discharging the work diligently or if he is
found not to be acting in the interest of the company as managing director.
These terms are inconsistent with the plea that he is an agent of the company
and not a servant. The control which the company exercises over the assessee
need not necessarily be one which tells him what to do from day to day. That
would be a too narrow view of the test to determine the character of the
employment. Nor does supervision imply that it should be a continuous exercise
of the power to oversee or superintend the work to be done. The control and
supervision is exercised and is exercisable in terms of the articles of
association by the board of directors and the company in its general meeting.
As a managing director he functions also as a member of the board of directors
whose collective decisions he has to carry out in terms of the articles of
association and he can do nothing which he is not permitted to do. Under
section 17(2) of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, Regulation No. 71 of Table A
which enjoins that the business of the company shall be managed by the
directors is deemed to be contained in the articles of association of the
company in identical terms or to the same effect. Since the board of directors
are to manage the business of the company they have every right to control and
supervise the assessee’s work whenever they deem it necessary. Every power
which is given to the managing director, therefore, emanates from the articles
of association which prescribes the limits of the exercise of that power. The
powers of the assessee have to be exercised within the terms and limitations
prescribed thereunder and subject to the control and supervision of the
directors which, in our view, is indicative of his being employed as a servant
of the company.
We would, therefore, hold
that the remuneration payable to him is salary. In this view, the other
questions need not be considered, and the appeal is dismissed with costs.
Appeal dismissed
[1984] 56 COMP. CAS. 103 (
HIGH COURT OF
v.
Time Travels Pvt. Ltd.
MRS. PADMA KHASTGIR, J.
JUNE 22, 1982
Sujit Sinha for the petitioner.
Rathin Nag and Hirak Mitter
for the respondent.
Padma Khastgir J.—This application had been made by Joginder Singh Palta
for an order of injunction restraining the defendants, Time Travels P. Ltd. and
others, from in any manner giving effect or further effect to the resolution,
dated May 14, 1982, restraining the defendants from interfering in any manner
with the right of the petitioner to act as the managing director of defendant
No. 1 and for other consequential reliefs.
It was the petitioner's
case that at all material times he was and still is the managing director of
defendant No. 1. The company was incorporated on or about March 8, 1978, under
the Companies Act, 1956, as a private company limited by shares. Defendants
Nos. 2, 3 and 4 at all material times were and still are directors of defendant
No. 1 and the petitioner along with the said directors constituted the board of
directors of defendant No. 1. The petitioner and defendants Nos. 2 and 4 were
the first named directors of the company in its articles of association.
According to the petitioner, he was duly appointed as the managing director of
defendant No. 1 by the board of directors for the initial period of three years
with effect from June 1, 1978, and subsequently from June 1, 1981, he was duly
appointed as the managing director of the defendant on various terms and
conditions as set out in paragraph 9 of the petition. Since June 1, 1976, the
petitioner has been duly acting as the managing director of defendant No. 1 and
performing his duties as such. It was the petitioner's case as made out in the
petition, that on May 23, 1982, the petitioner for the first time came to know
from an advertisement caused to be published by the defendants in an issue of
Amrita Bazar Patrika, dated May 16, 1982, that a resolution had been passed at
an extraordinary general meeting of defendant No. 1, dated May 14, 1982, for
the removal of the petitioner as director of defendant No. 1. The petitioner
denied and disputed the factum, validity and the genuineness of the said
resolution passed at the extraordinary general meeting inasmuch as, according
to the petitioner, no board meeting was held for the purpose of considering the
said purported resolution or convening the extraordinary general meeting of
defendant No. 1. According to him no notice of the said resolution or of the
said extraordinary general meeting was given by defendant No. 1 to him or by
any other defendants. According to him, no special notice had been served on
the petitioner and, under the circumstances, he was not given any opportunity
to be heard on the proposed resolution or at the meeting. Under those
circumstances, the petitioner had no opportunity to make any representation
with regard to the said proposed resolution for his removal as the director of
defendant No. 1. It was the petitioner's further case that such resolution had
not been notified to the Registrar of Companies removing the petitioner from
the directorship of defendant No. 1.
Mr. Sujit Sinha,
Barrister-at-Law, appeared in support of this application and submitted that
the removal of his client as a director was illegal, void and of no effect.
First of all, on the ground that no notice of the said resolution or of
convening of the said extraordinary general meeting was given, no board meeting
was ever held for the purpose of considering the said resolution. No special
notice had been given to the petitioner nor any particulars were given to the
petitioner to make any representation in respect of the said resolution for his
removal as a director of defendant No. 1. The meeting held and the resolutions
passed on May 14, 1982, were contrary to and in violation of the provisions of
the Companies Act as also the articles of association of defendant No. 1.
According to the petitioner, no effect whatsoever had been given to the
resolution inasmuch as the petitioner had been attending the office of
defendant No. 1 and performing and/or discharging his duties as the managing
director of defendant No. 1 by receiving visitors and callers and making
arrangements on their behalf by way of booking air passage with the diverse airlines and also making hotel
accommodation for the passengers. He gave particulars of the visitors and/or
representatives of different airways whom he met during that period and also
relied on a few letters written by the third parties to him as the managing
director. Under the circumstances, the petitioner was apprehensive, since
defendant No. 1 and other directors have threatened to invade the right of the
petitioner to act as the managing director of defendant No. 1.
The
petitioner instituted this suit for a declaration that the petitioner is the
managing director of the defendants and is entitled to act as such, for a declaration
that the resolution is illegal, void and of no effect, and for a perpetual
injunction restraining defendant Nos. 1, 2, 3 and 4 and/or their agents or
servants from in any way or manner interfering with the right of the petitioner
to act as the managing director of defendant No. 1 or from giving effect to the
resolution, dated May 14, 1982. The petitioner alleged that the defendants have
given instruction to the office staff not to carry out any instructions of the
petitioner and they in fact appointed security staff from the Security Service
of India for preventing the petitioner from attending or having any access to
his office from May 31, 1982. Mr. Sinha relied on the cases in Bimal Singh
Kothari v. Muir Mills Co. Ltd. [1952] 22 Comp Cas 248 (Cal) and Richard B.T.H.
Chow v. James Chow Wakin [1970] 75 CWN 173.
The
learned lawyers, Mr. Rathin Nag with Mr. Hirak Mitter, appeared on behalf of
the company and opposed this application.
It
appears that the petitioner, on his own admission, is not a member of the
company inasmuch as he has no shareholding of defendant No. 1. Under the
circumstances, he, being a non-member of the company, is not entitled to
challenge the non-compliance of s. 173 of the Companies Act, 1956, which
provides as follows:
"173(1). For the
purposes of this section—
(a) in the case of an annual general meeting,
all business to be transacted at the meeting shall be deemed special, with the
exception of business relating to (i) the consideration of the accounts,
balance-sheet and the reports of the board of directors and auditors, (ii) the
declaration of a dividend, (iii) the appointment of directors in the place of
those retiring, and (iv) the appointment of, and the fixing of the remuneration
of, the auditors; and
(b) in
the case of any other meeting, all business shall be deemed special.
(2) Where any items of business to be transacted
at the meeting are deemed to be special as aforesaid, there shall be annexed to
the notice of the meeting a statement setting out all material facts concerning
each such item of business, including in
particular the nature of the concern or interest, if any, therein, of every
director, the managing agent, if any, the secretaries and treasurers, if any,
and the manager, if any".
In view of the provisions
of s. 173 of the Companies Act, the petitioner is not entitled to any notice
under s. 173. Apart from that, factually it had been the case of defendant No.
1 as made out in the affidavit-in-opposition affirmed by Rajendra Prosad
Khaitan on June 7, 1982, that the petitioner had been served with the notice
accompanied by the requisition letter given by one of the shareholders having
more than 10% shareholding as also the explanatory statement of the said notice
by registered covers with acknowledgment due. The said cover was tendered to
the petitioner on more than one occasion by the postal delivery peon and the
petitioner refused to accept such cover, as a result whereof the said cover was
returned to the company. The sealed envelope was opened by the court's officer
in the presence of the learned lawyers appearing for both the parties and the
contents of the said cover were brought out which corroborated the affidavit
testimony of Rajendra Prosad Khaitan. Under the circumstances, the petitioner's
submission that he had not been served with any notice whatsoever of the
proposed meeting to be held on May 14, 1982, as also the proposed resolution to
be passed at such meeting is untenable and equally unacceptable is his
submission that he did not get any chance of making any representation against
the proposed resolution which was going to be passed at such meeting removing
him from acting as a director. Under the General Clauses Act, 1897, under s. 27
such tender of the registered cover and his refusal to accept the same is valid
service in accordance with law.
Mr. Sujit Sinha submitted
that the explanatory statement given by the company was not sufficient inasmuch
as the special notice given by the requisitionists should also have been
accompanied by the explanatory statement. In support of his contention he
relied on an unreported judgment of Mr. Justice Salil K. Roychowdhury (as he
then was) and submitted that inasmuch as there was no explanatory statement
annexed to the special notice given by the shareholder, it was contrary to law
and as such any resolution passed on the basis of such special notice and/or
requisition was void.
The suit filed by the
defendant seems to be not maintainable in law inasmuch as he has asked for a declaration
to the effect that he is still the managing director of the company and he is
liable to remain there. Such relief is not tenable in law inasmuch as the
managing director is an employee of the petitioner. In the cases reported in
Catherine Lee v. Lee's Air Farming Ltd. [1961] AC 12 (PC), Boulling v. Association of
Cinematograph, Television & Allied
Technicians [1963] 2 QB 606 at 607, it had been held that a managing director
is merely an employee of a company. Under the circumstances, no injunction
could be passed restraining the company from removing him as the managing
director inasmuch as the court of law will not compel a company to keep one of
its employees inasmuch as the court does not enforce an agreement for
employment specifically in case of personal service. No court can compel an
unwilling employer to keep a particular employee in whom the employer has lost
confidence. Mr. Nag craves reference to a judgment of this court passed in the
matter in Gobind Pritamdas Malkani v. Amarendra Nath Sircar [1980] 50 Comp Cas
219 (Cal), and submitted that in view of the observation there, this court
should not pass an order of injunction restraining the company from dispensing
with the service of the petitioner as its managing director.
The petitioner's submission
that there had been some irregularities in the conduct as also in convening the
said meeting cannot be a ground for an order of injunction inasmuch as the
company is at liberty to remove those irregularities at the next meeting of the
company and cure such irregularities and set at naught the order. Under those
circumstances, relying on the principles as laid down in Bentley-Stevens v.
Jones [1974] 2 All ER 653; [1974] 1 WLR 638 (Ch D) no order of injunction could
be passed against the defendants from interfering with the right of the
petitioner to act as the managing director.
Palmer's Company Law, 22nd
edn., page 651, article 59/25, article 59/30, page 554, observes that what
applies to directors applies with greater force to managing directors. In the
event of any breach of contract of employment of a managing director, in the
opinion of Palmer, at article 60/11 at page 668, is the remedy for damages for
such breach of contract.
The decisions relied by Mr.
Sinha have no application to the facts and circumstances of this case.
Section 170 of the
Companies Act provides as follows:
"170(1). The provisions of sections 171 to
186—
(i) shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the articles of
the company, apply with respect to general meetings of a public company, and of
a private company which is a subsidiary of a public company; and (ii) shall,
unless otherwise specified therein or unless the articles of the company
otherwise provide, apply with respect to general meetings of a private company
which is not a subsidiary of a public company.
(2)(a) Section 176, with such adaptations and
modifications, if any, as may be prescribed, shall apply with respect to
meetings of any class of members, or of debenture holders or any class of
debenture holders, of a company, in like manner as it applies with respect to
general meetings of the company.
(b) Unless the articles of the company or a contract binding on the
persons concerned otherwise provide, sections 171 to 175 and sections 177 to
186 with such adaptations and modifications, if any, as may be prescribed,
shall apply with respect to meetings of any class of members, or of debenture
holders or any class of debenture holders, of a company, in like manner as they
apply with respect to general meetings of the company."
Pursuant to such provision
this particular company in its articles of association under art. 40 provides
in the manner following:
"The provisions contained under ss. 171 to
186 of the Act shall not apply to the company."
Under those circumstances,
as per the articles of association of the company, there need not be any
explanatory statement as provided under s. 173 of the Companies Act, 1956, for
the purpose of convening a meeting by a shareholder by giving any special
notice annexing therewith any explanatory statement. Mr. Sinha's submission is
that the expression "unless otherwise specified" in cl. (ii) of
sub-s. (1) of s. 170 does not mean omission of the provisions of the Companies
Act inasmuch as under art. 40 it does not make any other provision but only
excludes the application of certain sections of the Companies Act. In that
respect he craved reference to Black's Law Dictionary. So far as the word
"otherwise" is concerned, he submitted that the company should have
made some provisions in a different manner and in some other way so far as ss.
171 to 186 were concerned. From the various provisions made in the articles of
association of the defendant company it would appear that from arts. 40, 41,
42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48 and 49, various provisions have been made so far as
general meetings were concerned. Mr. Sinha's submission is that by virtue of s.
9 any provision made in the articles of association which is contrary to the provisions
of the Companies Act shall be void. That submission of Mr. Sinha is also
unacceptable inasmuch as the opening words of s. 9 provides "save as
otherwise expressly provided in the Act". Under the circumstances, by
virtue of s. 170, the company was entitled to frame its articles of association
by making other provisions and/or specifying otherwise.
Considering the balance of
convenience, it seems that the members of the company had unanimously resolved
to remove the petitioner as the managing director. Under the circumstances, to
insist on the company to engage such a managing director would be disastrous
for the company. There are allegations of removal of minutes of board meetings,
register of shareholdings and other statutory documents including the common
seal of the company. The company had duly notified to the Registrar of
Companies and the Officer-in-Charge of the Park Street Police Station to that
effect.
As a result, in view of the
peculiar facts and circumstances of this case and the principles as laid down
in the case of Bentley Stevens v. Jones [1974] 2 All ER 653; [1974] 1 WLR 638
(Ch D), no order of injunction should be passed even if there are
irregularities, which can be rectified by the company at its next general
meeting. Under the circumstances, this application is dismissed with costs.
[1941] 11
Comp Cas 301 (
v.
Punjab Zamindara Bank Ltd.
Young, C.J., and
July 11, 1941
M.C. Mahajan, for the appellant.
Basant Krishan, for the respondent.
These are cross appeals from the decision of Mr. Justice Bhide. The
plaintiff, Sardar Gulab Singh, brought an action against the Punjab Zamindara
Bank Limited,
Both parties have, therefore, filed appeals: the plaintiff against the
decision disallowing him an injunction and the defendants against the decision
granting the plaintiff a declaration.
The plaintiff was the promoter of the Company. Article 101 of the
Articles of Association provided as follows:—
"The remuneration of the Managing Director may
be by way of salary, commission, participation in profits or by any or all of
these modes at the discretion of the Board and they may enter into agreement
with such Managing Director as to term of office subject to such conditions as
they may deem necessary. But Sardar Gulab Singh, Honorary Magistrate, will be
the 1st Managing Director to the Company and his remuneration shall be 25 per
cent. of the net profits. He will remain Managing Director for the time he
holds shares at least of Rs. 20,000".
The Company was registered and in due course commenced operation as a
bank. The plaintiff, Sardar Gulab Singh, in accordance with Article 101 applied
for Rs. 20,000 worth shares which were allotted by the Board and he paid the
allotment money. He acted as Managing Director for 11 years, and for two years
before he was dismissed was paid, in accordance with Article 101, 25 per cent.
of the net profits. He received Rs. 8,000 a year for these two years. The
balance sheets of the Company were passed every year by the Company in general
meetings and they show the 25 per cent. paid to Sardar Gulab Singh as Managing
Director.
The shareholders of the Company, however, apparently did not approve of the
Managing Director receiving such a large proportion of the profits and in the
month of November 1931 (Ex. P. 19) some of the shareholders requisitioned a
meeting of the Company. On the agenda for the meeting two of the items were a
"vote of no confidence in the Managing Director" and "the
Managing Director was not entitled to 25 per cent. of the profits". No
notice was given to the shareholders that the Company intended to amend Article
101. At the meeting Article 101 was amended. This resolution amending Article
101 was duly confirmed at a subsequent meeting. This amendment has been held
because of the lack of notice, to be invalid.
On the 6th of July 1932, a suit was brought by those opposed to Sardar
Gulab Singh for a declaration that he had ceased to be Managing Director on the
ground of the amendment of the articles. If this suit had proceeded the
decision would have settled the point now in dispute between the parties. In
the month of October 1932, Sardar Gulab Singh was forcibleejected from the bank
and at the annual meeting of the Company in November of that year Sardar Gulab
Singh was compulsorily retired. In the month of August 1933 the suit was
allowed to be dismissed under Order IX, Rule 8, Civil Procedure Code. The
plaintiffs, therefore, from that time were barred from bringing another suit on
the same cause of action. In the same month, however, Sardar Gulab Singh filed
a suit for a declaration that the election of the Directors at the annual
meeting was invalid, and that they should be restrained from acting. He also
filed a petition for the liquidation of the Company. The petition was
subsequently settled and in the month of July 1936 Sardar Gulab Singh's suit
was dismissed, whereupon he filed an appeal. On the 12th day of August 1936,
pending the appeal, the present suit was filed by Sardar Gulab Singh and his
appeal was withdrawn as the directors had disappeared by rotation. It is
necessary to give these particulars as it has been held by the lower Court that
Sardar Gulab Singh was guilty of laches in not bringing his present suit
earlier. It is to be noted that in all these proceedings by the Company it was
never denied that Sardar Gulab Singh was the Managing Director, and even in the
present suit it was never raised that there was no contract between the Company
and Sardar Gulab Singh until the appeal. In fact in all the actions it was
taken for granted that Sardar Gulab Singh had been acting as the Managing
Director of the Company.
The first point argued by Mr. Basant Krishan on behalf of the Company was
that the Memorandum and Articles of Association of the Company did not
constitute a contract between the Company and Sardar Gulab Singh and in support
of his argument he drew our attention to several English authorities based on a
provision similar to Section 21 of the Indian Companies Act in the English
Companies Act. Section 21 enacts as follows:—
"The memorandum and articles shall, when
registered, bind the company and the members thereof to the same extent as if
they respectively had been signed by each member and contained a covenant on
the part of each member, his heirs, and legal representatives, to observe all
the provisions of the memorandum and of the articles, subject to the provisions
of this Act".
If the matter had been res integra it is possible that we might have held
that the terms of Section 21 did provide that Article 101 of the Articles of
Association of the Punjab Zamindara Bank Limited constituted a contract between
Sardar Gulab Singh and Company when registered. In view, however, of the long
series of decisions of eminent Judges of the English Courts, which have clearly
laid down that the Articles of Association did not constitute any contract and
in particular the decision in Eley's Case, and in
Pritchard's Case, we would
hesitate to disagree with the distinguished Judges who have decided to the
contrary. It is moreover unnecessary in this case to decide this appeal upon
this point. Mr. Mehar Chand on behalf of Sardar Gulab Singh contends that even
if Section 21 of the Indian Companies Act does not constitute a legal and
binding contract between the parties there is in this case an implied contract
between the Company and Sardar Gulab Singh in the terms of Article 101.
A contract may be either express or implied. An express contract can be
proved by written or spoken words which constitute an agreement between the
parties and an implied contract, on the other hand, may be proved by
circumstantial evidence of an agreement. A contract may also be of a mixed
character, that is, partly expressed in words and partly implied from acts of
the parties and circumstances. Mr. Mehar Chand contends that by the acts of the
parties a contract was clearly implied in the terms of Article 101. Sardar
Gulab Singh applied for and obtained Rs. 20,000 worth of shares, which were
allotted by the Board. He was the Managing Director and acted as Managing
Director for 11 years and he was remunerated in accordance with the terms set
out in Article 101. As we have already pointed it was never contended until the
appellate stage that Sardar Gulab Singh had not acted and been remunerated as
Managing Director. In the suit itself no issue was struck on this point, the
only issue was whether Sardar Gulab Singh had been improperly removed from the
office of Managing Director. It seems to us, therefore, that an implied
contract on the terms of Article 101 has been clearly proved.
There is ample authority for the proposition that under the
circumstances, such as in this case it is possible to prove an implied contract
even though the Memorandum and Articles of Association are held not to
constitute a contract in themselves. Isaacs' case appears to us to be an
authority on all fours with the present ease. In Isaacs' case the
Articles of Association provided that the qualification of a director should be
the holding of shares of the nominal amount of £ 1,000 and that a director
should acquire his qualification shares within one month of his appointment. If
he did not do so, he should be deemed to have agreed to take the said shares
and that the shares should be forthwith allotted to him. Sir Henry Isaacs
signed the memorandum and articles of association for one share. He acted as a
director for more than a year but never applied for any shares, nor were any
allotted to him, nor was he registered as a member of the company. The company
went into liquidation and the Court of Appeal held that Sir Henry Isaacs had
agreed with the company to take, and the company had agreed to allot to him,
the shares which constituted his qualification as a director and that
accordingly he was liable to be settled on the list of contributories in
respect of that number of shares. The learned Lord Justices held that the
action of Sir Henry Isaacs in acting as a director in addition to the terms of
the articles amounted to an implied contract between him and the company.
In Beckwith's case, it was
held that although the provisions in the articles were only part of the
contract between the shareholders inter se, the provisions in the articles
were, on the directors being employed and accepting office on the footing of
them, embodied in the contract between the company and the Directors and on the
winding up of the company the directors were, therefore, entitled to rank as
ordinary creditors in respect of the remuneration due to them at the
commencement of the winding up.
In In re R. Bolton and Company, Isaacs'
case
was followed by the Court of Appeal and the decision of Wright, J., in the
lower Court that by accepting office and acting as directors, the directors had
agreed to take the qualification shares in accordance with the terms set-out in
the articles of association of the company was upheld.
It is clear, therefore, that both on principle and on authority an
implied contract may be proved by the acts of the parties on the terms set out
in the articles of association of the company.
The plaintiff, Sardar Gulab Singh, therefore, having proved the contract
between himself and the company is, in our opinion, entitled to the declaration
prayed for and in this view we are in agreement with the learned single Judge
of this Court.
With regard to the second point, whether Sardar Gulab Singh is entitled
to an injunction, the learned single Judge decided that be was barred, inter
alia, on the ground that he was guilty of laches in having delayed bringing the
present suit. While we are in agreement with the learned single Judge that in
this case an injunction should not issue we would not have refused to grant it
on this ground. The suit brought by the opponents of Sardar Gulab Singh in July
1932 if proceeded with would have settled the whole case, but, for their own
reasons, they did not proceed with that suit. Sardar Gulab Singh immediately
brought other legal proceedings against the company. He may have been wrongly
advised or mistaken in not bringing his present suit, or in not impleading the
bank in the former suit, but we do not think that this can be held to be
negligence or laches disentitling him to an injunction. He has been busily
engaged in litigation in one form or another ever since his dismissal.
On other grounds, however, we do not consider that in this case it would
be proper to issue an injunction. The learned Judge held that the position of
the company and that of Sardar Gulab Singh as Managing Director was that of
master and servant. With great respect we do not think that this is correct. A
director or a Managing Director is in no way a servant of the company: he is
the agent of the company for carrying on its business. But we agree that the
same principles which have been held to apply to the issue of an injunction at
the instance of a dismissed servant ought also to apply in the case of a
dismissed agent. It would be contrary to public policy to impose upon an
unwilling principal an agent whom he does not wish to employ, especially as
there is nothing to prevent an agent whose contract of agency has been
wrongfully broken from bringing an action for damages. Section 21 of the
Specific Relief Act enacts that certain contracts cannot be specifically
enforced: e.g., if a contract depends on the personal qualifications or
volition of the parties, or otherwise from its nature is such that the Court
cannot enforce specific performance of its material terms; or a contract which
is in its nature revocable or a contract the performance of which involves the
performance of a continuous duty extending over a longer period than three
years from its date, such contracts cannot be specifically enforced. It appears
to us that the contract in this case contains terms to which some of these
provisions are applicable. The company could, if a majority of the shareholders
in a general meeting properly convened, so wish, amend the articles of
association though this action might give cause for an action for damages for
breach of contract. The contract clearly extends over a longer period than
three years from its date and it also depends on the volition of the parties.
It has been invariably held that an injunction will not issue in the case of
contracts which cannot be specifically enforced, and the Courts have always
held that where breach of the contract can be adequately compensated in damages
an injunction will not issue [See also Section 54 (c) of the Specific Relief
Act].
We, therefore, for the reasons given, dismiss both the plaintiff's and
the defendants' appeal. Under the circumstances we make no order as to costs.
[1983] 53 COMP. CAS. 883 (
HIGH COURT OF
v.
Bhola Nath Paper House Ltd.
Salil K. Roy Chowdhury J.
COMPANY PETITION NO. 653 OF
1979.
December 18, 1980
S.B. Mukherjee and
Dipak Basu for the Petitioners.
P.C. Sen, Hirak Mitler and
Pratap Chatterjee for Respondents.
This is an application
under ss. 397, 398, etc., of the Companies Act, 1956, for the appointment of a
Special Officer and/or Administrator and for an order or direction to be given
for regulation of the conduct of the affairs of the respondent-company in
future and if necessary an appropriate scheme of management to be framed by
this court and also for a declaration that respondent No. 2, Bishnu Pada Dutta,
respondent No. 3, Krishna Pada Dutta, respondent No. 6, Sunder Lal Dutta, and
respondent No. 7, Madhu Sudhan Dutta, are not entitled to act as managing
directors of the respondent-company and for various other incidental
declarations and orders.
The company is really a
family concern of the Duttas, who are divided into two groups each group
holding 50% shares in the company as would appear from para. 14 of the
petition. The genealogical table of the family to which the Duttas belong is set
out in para. 9 of the petition from which it appears that one Sri Bhola Nath
Dutta, who had four sons and the present Dutta petitioners and respondents, are
the descendants of the third and fourth sons of Sri Bhola Nath Dutta, being Sri
Bireswar Dutta and Sri Bibhuti Bhusan Dutta both since deceased. The
petitioners' group really constituted of the descendants of Sri Bireswar Dutta
along with petitioner No. 2, a private limited company in the name of Bireswar
Dutta Estate Pvt. Ltd., and they together hold half share in the capital of the
respondent-company being Sri Bhola Nath Paper House Limited and the sons of Sri
Bibhuti Bhusan Dutta, being respondents Nos. 2 to 5, hold the other half shares
in the capital of the respondent-company.
The respondent-company was
incorporated on the 29th of March, 1943, as a private company limited by shares
but subsequently on and from 1st of July, 1976, the said respondent-company
became a public limited company under the provisions of s. 43A of the Companies
Act, 1956. The registered office of the company was situated at No. 21,
Regarding the question that
both the groups cannot carry on the business and affairs of the company
together any longer is beyond any doubt and in fact admitted by both the
parties. It also appears that the business has been bifurcated and the two
groups are controlling and in charge of the business, one the head office and
the Old China Bazar shop room and godown and the other the Mahatma Gandhi Road
branch office and other shop room and godown. It is also admitted that there is
a guarantee by petitioner No. 2 for the loan granted to the respondent-company,
and the banker of the company, United Industrial Bank Limited, has called upon
the company to pay or liquidate the overdraft amount in the cash credit
account. Therefore, there is some jeopardy so far as the guarantor, which is
petitioner No. 2 company of which petitioner No. 1 and respondent No. 6 are the
directors. It also appears that petitioner No. 2 is the landlord in respect of
the premises No. 32 A, Brabourne Road, Calcutta, and it has already filed an
ejectment suit against the defendant-company which is still pending. In this
state of affairs the best course, to which also the petitioner group and the
respondent group agreed, that the business and assets of the respondent-company
may be divided equitably so as to make it viable units and the confrontation
and conflicts between the two groups will come to an end, and for that purpose
both Mr. S. B. Mukherjee, appearing for the petitioners group, being group
"A", and Mr. P.C. Sen, appearing for the respondents’ group, being
group "B", have suggested certain divisions which after careful
consideration appears to me to be very reasonable and the differences seem to
be not un-surmountable. Therefore, on a careful consideration of the facts of
this case and the submissions on behalf of both the parties, I am of the view
that the only solution and remedy available in this application is to divide
the business and its assets including shop rooms, godowns, tenancy rights,
etc., among the said two groups in a manner so that the company may carry on
business without further difficulty.
Mr. S. B. Mukherjee,
appearing with Mr. Dipak Basu, for the petitioners, submitted after drawing my
attention to various paragraphs of the petition that there is a complete
deadlock in the company and there is a huge claim of the bankers of the company
for which demand has been made. There is an ejectment suit against the company
by petitioner No. 2 and there is a huge arrears of rent. Further, one of the
points urged was that the company became a public limited company under s. 43A
of the Companies Act, 1956, and the managing directors' term expired without
the approval of the Central Govt. It must be held that there is no valid board
of the company. Mr. Mukherjee also drew my attention to various sub-paragraphs
of the affidavit-in-opposition filed on behalf of respondent No. 3, Sri Krishna
Pada Dutta, representing the opposing group and also to my interim order dated
1st of December, 1979, and finally summarised his contentions that in the
company it is admitted that the shareholding in the respondent-company is
equally held by the two groups, and that will appear from paras. 4 and 8 of the
petition. It is also admitted that out of the four managing directors, two
belong to the group of the petitioner, being respondents Nos. 6 and 7, and two
belong to the opposing group being respondents Nos. 2 and 3. He also submitted
that there is no valid board of directors in view of the fact that the company
is a public limited company under s. 43A of the Companies Act, 1956, and he
referred to para. 68(g) of the petition and submitted that there is a complete
deadlock and no remedy is available in the domestic forum of the company and
there is complete loss of confidence and good faith and he referred to paras.
53 and 55 of the petition. Therefore, there is a ground for the winding-up of
the company on just and equitable grounds, and he referred to the principles
laid down in the Supreme Court decision in Hind Overseas P. Ltd. v. Raghunath
Prasad Jhunjhunwalla [1976] 46 Comp Cas 91. He also submitted that the
respondents have set up practically a different concern including the branch as
a rival business to that of the respondent-company and he referred to paras.
7,57-59 and affidavit-in-reply para. 10(c). He also submitted that the business
of the company is being mismanaged, particulars of which are set out in paras.
57 and 58 of the petition. Further, it is admitted that petitioner No. 2 being
the landlord of the head office has instituted an ejectment suit against the
company which is still pending. The petitioner No. 2, the company, has a large
stake, being the guarantor on behalf of the defendant company for the loan
granted by the banker, United Industrial Bank Limited, and is the landlord and
the property of petitioner No. 2 being No. 32A, Brabourne Road, Calcutta, being
the security for the said loan of about Rs. 2,00,000 advanced to the
respondent-company. He submitted that the relief sought for by the petitioners
should be granted as the banker has already made a claim against the company
and thereby there is a jeopardy of the property of petitioner No. 2 being the guarantor
whose security is charged for the loan granted to the respondent-company by the
company's said banker. Mr. Mukherjee also referred to the affidavit of Sundar
Lal Dutta, respondent No. 6, affirmed on the 8th of February, 1980, and at page
43, the letter dated 7th of February, 1980, and affidavit-in-opposition, para.
10(c). Therefore, he submitted that in this case the sale of shares of one
group is not the solution and he submitted that an interim order should be made
as it was made on 1st of December, 1979, and the subsequent valuation of the
same has not worked.
Mr. Pratap Chatterjee,
appearing for respondents Nos. 6 and 7, adopted the contentions of Mr.
Mukherjee and supported the petitioners.
Mr. P.C. Sen, appearing with
Mr. Hirak Mitter, for respondents Nos. 2 to 5, submitted that the application
is not maintainable as the same is not for redress of genuine shareholders but
for a collateral purpose and for putting pressure by petitioner No. 2 through
the petitioner's group including respondents Nos. 6 and 7. He submitted that
petitioner No. 2 is the owner of No. 32A, Brabourne Road, Calcutta, who has
already filed a suit for ejectment against the company which is still pending
and the said company being petitioner No. 2 is controlled by respondents Nos, 6
and 7. Mr. Sen submitted that no charges under ss, 397-398 of the Companies
Act, 1956, has been made out in the petition or it has not been substantiated
against the respondents. He referred to paras. 50 and 51 of the petition and
paras. 45 and 47 of the affidavit-in-opposition. Thereafter, he dealt with the
charges made out in para. 68 of the petition and submitted that the charges in
els. (a) and (b) are vague and there are no particulars about the same.
Regarding paras, (c) and (d) he submitted that due to the small size of the
petitioners' group and a larger number of members of the respondents' group the
situation has been created and that cannot be called to be mismanagement or
misappropriation in any way as it is only natural that the family members of
the shareholders/directors will go into the business of the company. Regarding
charges in cl. (e), he submitted that the said dwelling house was let out for a
long time and the petitioners cannot make any grievance at this stage and
regarding cl. (f), Mr. Sen submitted that the account up to 31st of March,
1978, has been accepted by the shareholders and also the petitioners and,
lastly, regarding the allegations in sub-cl. (e) he submitted that the company
is no longer a public limited company under s. 43(a) of the Companies Act,
1956, as the average turnover of the respondent-company has fallen below Rs. 1
crore and the petitioners' group has not made an application to the Central
Govt. for approval of the Central Govt. that it has again become a private
limited company under sub-s. (4) of s. 43A of the Companies Act, 1956.
Therefore, the petitioners cannot take advantage of their own default. He
referred to paragraph 17 of the affidavit-in-opposition.
But ultimately in the
course of argument it was admitted that there is a complete deadlock and the
two groups cannot go together and the company cannot be managed smoothly in the
present situation and, therefore, it clearly follows that there is
mismanagement of the company amounting to oppression of one group by the other,
whichever way it may be looked at. Therefore, with a view to bringing to an end
or preventing the matter complained of, a suitable order has to be made and Mr.
Sen was fair enough to suggest the division of the business and its assets
equitably between the two groups so that the deadlock may be removed and the
business of the company may be continued if the court thinks it fit to accept
the said suggestion.
There are really three main
charges which were dealt with by Mr. Sen. Firstly, the question that there is
no valid board of the company, where the facts are admitted, has become a
question of law and, secondly, the bona fides of the application on the ground
that the real purpose is to put pressure on the respondents by the ejectment
suit which has been instituted by petitioner No. 2, the landlord, against the
company through the petitioners' group, and, lastly, the danger that the
security of petitioner No. 2, which is controlled by the petitioners’ group,
particularly respondents Nos. 6 and 7, furnished to the banker of the
respondent company, being United Industrial Bank Ltd., is sought to be enforced
due to the default on the part of the company which amounts to mismanagement
and oppression.
But, after hearing both the
parties and the suggestions made on behalf of both the groups before me, I do
not think that there can hardly be any dispute that there is complete lack of
confidence in each other and both the groups cannot pull on together any longer
and there is a complete deadlock in the management of the affairs of the
company and it is not necessary to go into the question of mismanagement by one
group as there are mutual allegations but the fact remains that it is a fit
case where a case has been made out on just and equitable grounds for winding
up the company and there is mismanagement which has inevitably followed due to
mistrust and loss of confidence in each other between the members of the two
groups, and, being the members of the same family, it is hardly possible to
resolve the same in any way other than what the parties have suggested, that
is, by equitable division of the business and the assets of the company in a
proper manner so that both the groups can carry on business independently of
each other and the flourishing business of the company may be fairly divided
between the two groups along with its assets in an equitable, just and proper
manner so that the matter complained of is brought to an end.
Regarding the legal
question as to whether there is any valid board, as, admittedly, all the four
managing directors under the articles of association of the company are the
directors of the company, who were so long managing the company under the
articles and, thereafter, when the company became a public limited company
under s. 43-A of the Companies Act, 1956, with the approval of the Central
Govt. as required under ss. 268 and 269 of the Companies Act, 1956, and it is
admitted that the term has expired and, therefore, they are no longer managing
directors and the appointment as managing directors of the said four persons
shall cease to have any effect after the date of expiry, Mr. Sen submitted that
assuming they have ceased to become any longer the managing directors in view
of non-approval after the expiry of their terms by the Central Govt. they
continue as directors of the company. Therefore, it cannot be said that there
is no board. He referred to ss. 252, 268, 269 and 317 of the Companies Act,
1956, and submitted that reading those sections it does not follow that if a
managing director acted beyond the period of approval, that does not deprive
him to act as a director, as, a managing director is also a director and after
he ceased to be a managing director he continues as a director. Mr. Sen cited
several decisions, the first one being an English decision in Craven-Ellis v.
Canons Ltd. [1936] 2 All ER 1066, where in an action for the recovery of
remuneration as estate agent for a company, which was formed with the plaintiff
and certain others as directors, it appears that the plaintiff continued his
work in connection with the estate and the company received and accepted the
service rendered but after the period for obtaining the qualification shares
expired, the other directors did not acquire the necessary qualification shares
and thereby all became incapable of acting as directors. There was also an
agreement which was executed under the seal of the company for the plaintiff to
act as a managing director, passed in a resolution by the unqualified
directors, stating the terms on which the plaintiff was to act as managing
director of the company. The plaintiff performed the service mentioned in the
agreement and brought an action for the recovery of his remuneration as set out
in the agreement or alternatively for his service on quantum meruit basis. It
was held that the plaintiff rendered his service not as a director but as an
estate agent, and, therefore, he was entitled to recover on a quantum meruit
basis. In my view, the said decision does not lay down the proposition that if
one ceases to be a managing director he continues as a director, but the
question was whether the plaintiff was entitled to recovery on the basis of
quantum meruit for his service rendered as an estate agent to the company,
although the agreement between the company and him as a managing director was
held to be a nullity.
The next decision cited by
Mr. Sen was that of a Division Bench decision of the Allahabad High Court in
Raghunath Swarup Mathur v. Har Swarup Mathur [1967] 37 Comp Cas 802. Therein, a
complaint lodged against the respondent for acting as a managing director
without the approval of the Central Govt. was made by the appellant against the
respondent in alleged contravention of s. 269 of the Companies Act, 1956. There
was a dispute in that case, whether the company was a private limited company
which was subsidiary of a public limited company or whether it was a public
limited company. It was held in that case that it was not proved that the
company was a public limited company or a private limited company which was a
subsidiary of a public limited company and, therefore, the provisions of s. 269
of the Companies Act, 1956, may not apply, and as such the complaint was held
to be not maintainable. Mr. Sen also referred to a Supreme Court decision in
Ram Prashad v. CIT [1972] 42 Comp Cas 544; 86 ITR 122. The said decision arose
out of an assessment
proceeding against a managing director who gave up his commission and the
question arose whether the same was taxable. In dealing with the question the
Supreme Court observed that the managing director of a company may have a dual
capacity. He may be both a director as well as an employee and it was held that
he was a managing director, although he was an employee of the company apart
from being a director. Such a question can be determined only by the articles
of association and the terms of employment. In my view, the said decision is
not throwing any light which has arisen in this case as it is well settled that
a director can be an employee of a company by a special agreement between the
company and the director and so also a managing director and there cannot be a
dispute that the managing director is also a director of a company, but, the
question for decision in this application is whether without the approval of
the Central Govt., can the managing directors continue as managing directors or
directors or function as a board? Mr. Sen also referred to another decision in
C. Balchand v. Devashola (Nilgiri) Tea Estate Co. Ltd. [1972] 42 Comp Cas 623
(Mad), where also the same principle that the managing director is also a
director arose in a prosecution case for a non-compliance with the provisions
of the Companies Act, 1956, and the last decision referred to by Mr. Sen on
this question was in Bengal Luxmi Cotton Mills Ltd. [1965] 35 Comp Cas 187, 233
(Cal), where B.C. Mitra J. observed that (the question was) whether the
non-existence of a valid board of directors empowers the court to exercise the
power under ss. 397-98 or it amounted to an act of mismanagement or act
prejudicial to the interest of the company, and it was observed that such a
difficulty can easily be resolved by calling a general meeting of the company.
Therefore, Mr. Sen submitted, firstly, that, there is a valid board of
directors even assuming that the four managing directors have ceased to be
managing directors any more and, secondly, the absence of any valid board,
assuming the same to be so in this case, will not empower the court to exercise
jurisdiction under ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956, as that does not
amount to a mismanagement or an Act prejudicial to the interest of the company
within the meaning of ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956. Mr. Sen also
submitted that the written statement and the affidavit filed in the ejectment
suit admitting the financial difficulties of the company is not sufficient for
the purpose of determining whether the company has been mismanaged. He
submitted that the motor car of the company has been used by the parties for
the purpose of the company's business with the knowledge of each other and,
therefore, that cannot amount to any mismanagement or acts prejudicial to the
interest of the company. He further submitted that as the business of the respondent-company
is well managed by respondents Nos. 2 to 5 and their sons, that has caused the disputes to be started and resulted in the present
application. Therefore, after summarising the facts in the background of the
relationship between the parties and also having regard to the nature of the
business, its goodwill and high potentiality, the court should make a proper
order for dividing the assets of the company equitably among the two groups so
that they can carry on business independent of each other without hampering the
goodwill and reputation of the company and its business.
Mr. Sen submitted a draft
suggestion for such a division as it is admitted that the two groups who have
got equal shares in the capital of the respondent-company, which can no longer
continue the business jointly, that is, the respondent-company cannot be under
the joint management of the two groups as it was. before the disputes started
and, therefore, he suggested that no order should be made by the court under
ss. 397-98 read with s. 402 of the Companies Act, 1956. It is now well-settled
that the court has ample power to pass any order for putting an end to the
matter complained of.
Mr. S.B. Mukherjee in reply
submitted that the suit for ejectment by petitioner No. 2, which has been filed
in the usual course of the business of petitioner No. 2 against respondent No.
1 company, is being defended and the exercise of a legal right by petitioner
No. 2 cannot be said to be a pressure on the respondents. He also submitted
that the bank's dues up to date can be determined from the statements of the
United Industrial Bank Ltd., the banker of the company, and the actual stake
and the jeopardy to which the petitioner and their group are put can be
determined. Mr. Mukherjee submitted that respondents Nos. 2, 3, 5 and 6 are the
managing directors under the articles of association of the company and it
requires the approval by the Central Govt. under s. 269 and the term having
expired it cannot be said that there is any valid board. He referred to s.
43A(4) and (5) and submitted that admittedly there is no application made by
the respondent-company to the Central Govt. for an approval of its reverting to
a private limited company under s. 43A(4) and, therefore, it is quite clear
from the said provisions that until such an approval, for the reversion into a
private limited company, by the Central Govt., the company must be deemed to be
a public limited company under s. 43A and, consequently, s. 269 of the
Companies Act, 1956, becomes operative and after the expiry of the period it
must be held that all the managing directors are acting illegally and there is
no valid board. Mr. Mukherjee distinguished the decisions cited by Mr. Sen,
particularly the decisions in Raghunath Swamp Mathur v. Har Swarup Mathur [1967] 37 Comp Cas 802
(All) and C. Balchand v. Devashola (Nilgiri) Tea Estate Co. Lid. [1972] 42 Comp
Cas 623 (Mad) at page 625, as those were cases of prosecution for committing
the offence of non-compliance with the provisions of the Companies Act, and the principles laid down therein have no
application to the facts of this case. He also referred to the Supreme Court
decision in Ram Prashad v. CIT [1972] 42 CompCas 544; at pages 552 and 553; 86
ITR 122, where it has been clearly observed that the real question was one of
construction of the articles of association of the company and the agreement
between the managing directors and the company for the determination of the
question whether the managing director was an employee of the company and it
was held that on a perusal of the said two documents the managing director was
in the employment of the company as a managing director and not being that of
an agent, and, therefore, the remuneration paid to the managing director as an
employee was held to be salary within the meaning of s. 7 of the Indian I.T.
Act. Mr. Mukherjee submitted that the said decision in Bengal Luxmi Cotton
Mills Ltd., In re [1965] 35 Comp Cas 187 (Cal) at page 233 cannot be said to be
any longer good law having regard to the various decisions as to the power of
the court under ss. 397-398 as has been held in the Bombay High Court decision
in Ben-net Coleman & Co.'s case [1977] 47 Comp Cas 92 and the Supreme Court
decision in Cosmosteel's case [1978] 48 Comp Cas 312. Mr. Mukherjee submitted
that this is a fit case where the court should intervene and pass an order so
as to resolve the impasse which has arisen due to the complete deadlock between
the two groups who hold equal shares in the respondent-company. Mr. Mukherjee
also gave a suggested order in writing dividing the assets and business of the
company between the two groups equitably as the company also carries on
handling business as is clear from para. 4 of the supplementary affidavit of
Krishna Pada Dutta and para. 4 of the affidavit-in-reply thereto. He also
referred to the affidavit-in-opposition of Sunder Lal Dutta, respondent No. 6,
who is also supporting the petitioners. In these circumstances, Mr. Mukherjee
submitted that a suitable order should be made as has been suggested by the
petitioners' group.
Considering the respective
contentions very carefully it appears to me that there is a complete deadlock
and grounds have been made out for the intervention of the court by exercising
its extraordinary power under ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956. It is now
well settled that to put an end to the matter complained of in an application
under ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956, the court can make any order
according to law having regard to the facts and circumstances of each
particular case so that the company and its shareholders and the interest of
the public are well protected and no further prejudice may be caused to any of
them.
In this case, a question of
law has been raised whether the managing directors of a public limited company
after the expiry of the approval period by the Central Govt. under s. 269 of
the. Companies Act, can continue as mere directors on the principle that
managing directors are also directors. Therefore, if the capacity and character
of managing directors expire, they continue as directors. In my view that
proposition seems to militate against the very spirit, object and purpose of
the provisions of ss. 268 and 269 of the Companies Act, 1956. The decisions
cited by Mr. P.C. Sen on behalf of the respondents, in my view, do not answer
the problem which has arisen in this case as those are decisions on the
question of offence committed by the managing directors for non-compliance with
the provisions of the Companies Act, and also, the interpretation of the
agreement between the managing directors and the company as an employee of the
company, as I have already referred to earlier while dealing with the said
decisions. The provisions of ss. 267, 268 and 269 of the Companies Act,
specifically deal with the appointment, reappointment, etc., and the conditions
to be satisfied for such appointment are clearly set out, and, it is also
admitted as a fact that the said four managing directors of the
respondent-company, which is a public limited company under s. 43A of the
Companies Act, continue to be so, until it is reverted on the application on
behalf of the company as a private limited company under sub-s. (4) of s. 43A,
and no such application has been made. It is admitted that the terms of the said
managing directors being respondents Nos. 2, 3, 6 and 7 have expired on June
30, 1979, and they are also carrying on as managing directors of the
respondent-company without applying for the approval of the Central Govt.
Therefore, it cannot be contended that their terms can be extended without a
specific approval in compliance with s. 269 of the Companies Act. The
contention of Mr. Sen is that, admitting that the said four managing directors
have ceased to be managing directors, as no approval has been obtained for
their re-appointment as managing directors of the respondent-company, they can
continue as directors, and, as such, the respondent-company has a valid board
of directors. He drew my attention to sub-s. (5) of s. 269 and submitted that
unless rejection is communicated to the respondent company, the appointment as
managing directors will continue but in my view the provisions of sub-s. (5)
make it quite clear that there must be an application for the re-appointment of
the managing directors for a further period after the expiry of the period for
which approval was accorded by the Central Govt. for appointment or
reappointment as managing directors of a public limited company and then, and
then only, the question of communication of the decision of the Central Govt.
would arise. As, here, it is admitted that no such application for
reappointment of the said respondents Nos. 2, 3, 5 and 6 as managing directors
has been made to the Central Govt. under s. 269, the said sub-s. (5) of s. 269
has no application in this case. Section 317 which deals with the maximum
period for which a managing director can be appointed is subject to ss. 268-269
of the Companies Act, 1956, that is, such appointment must be with the approval
of the Central Govt. under s. 269 of the Companies Act, 1956. Otherwise, the
provisions of s. 269 will become meaningless and render infructuous, as if once
managing directors are appointed and approval is obtained they will continue
for ever without obtaining the sanction of the Central Govt. as specifically
required under s. 269 of the Companies Act, 1956, and in this connection the
definition of a managing director in s. 2(26) of the Companies Act, includes a
director occupying the position of a managing director, by whatever name he is called,
who by virtue of the memorandum of association or the articles of association
is entrusted with the substantial power of management which would not be
exercisable by him. In this case, it is admitted that the said four directors,
being respondents Nos. 2, 3, 5 and 6, acted as managing directors initially
with the approval of the Central Govt. as required under s. 269 of the
Companies Act, 1956, (the company) being a public limited company under s. 43A
of the Companies Act, 1956, and which continues to be so even after the expiry.
Further, it is made clear from the intention and object of the Companies Act,
as laid down in the said ss. 267-269 and 317 and 320 that the managing director
and whole-time or non-rotational directors and ordinary directors of a company
are entirely separate officers having definite rights and obligations under the
Companies Act, 1956, as for example, the appointment, reappointment and
amendment of the terms of the managing director and whole-time director or
non-rotational director requires the approval of the Central Govt. as provided
under ss. 267-269 and their terms of years, remuneration and compensation for
loss of office are provided in ss. 317 and 318 of the Companies Act, 1956,
whereas the directors are treated separately and it has been specifically
provided that no compensation can be payable to directors. Further, the
definitions of a director in s. 2(13) and managing director in s. 2(26) of the
Companies Act, 1956, clearly define the two and having separate and specific
provisions they cannot be mixed up and treated alike. Therefore, it necessarily
follows from the said provisions that if the terms of the managing directors
expire, they cease to be managing directors and cannot continue as directors
without being validly appointed by the company according to the relative
provisions of the company law and the articles of association of the company.
Otherwise, it will become that once a managing director is always a managing
director which is not the purpose, object and intention of the said ss. 267 and
269 of the Companies Act, 1956. The Act must be given an efficacy and a meaning
so that the intention is carried out and the object is attained and as the
managing directors have got special powers and obligations they cannot occupy
the dual capacity of both managing director and director. On their ceasing to
be managing directors, they cease to be any officer of the company and unless
their terms are extended and approved according to the said provisions of the
Companies Act, they cease to be managing directors and there is no question of
their continuing as ordinary directors. Any other interpretation will nullify
the said specific provisions regarding a managing director referred to above.
Therefore, under the specific statutory provisions they may be deemed to have
vacated the office of the managing directors and, consequently, the
respondent-company is without any valid board as admittedly no meeting of the
respondent-company has been held to elect the directors of the company and
constitute a valid board. This is an illegality which is on the face of it is
being continued and, in the facts and circumstances of this case, will amount
to mismanagement and prejudicial to public interest and, therefore, comes
within the purview of ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956.
Regarding the question of
deadlock it is admitted that the two groups who hold equal shares in the
company are not in a position to carry on the business of the
respondent-company any longer and there is a complete deadlock and, therefore,
there is a just and equitable ground for winding-up the company, which is a
pre-requisite for exercising the power under ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act,
1956, and on the material placed before me in the pleadings and the annexures
in the main application and the interim application and from the conduct of the
parties it is quite clear that there are sufficient grounds for granting relief
under ss. 397-398 of the Companies Act, 1956, as both the cases for
mismanagement and oppression have been proved and made out by the petitioners
which are practically admitted by the respondents and it will be prejudicial to
public interest and, therefore, the court has ample power under ss. 397-398 of
the Companies Act, for intervention and to pass a suitable order for putting an
end to the matter complained of so that the business of the respondent-company
may be carried on smoothly and the only way in this case appears to me to
divide the assets of the respondent-company equitably between the two groups
after payment of all the liabilities of the company and for that purpose a
Special Officer should be appointed to administer the company and discharge the
functions of a board, as there is no valid board of the respondent-company, who
will run the said business till the liabilities of the respondent-company are
liquidated and the guarantee of the petitioners to the respondent-company's
banker, United Industrial Bank Ltd., and the charge of the property of
petitioner No. 2 as guarantor, being the security for the loan granted by the
said banker to the company, is released and accounts of the company are
completed. It is now well-settled that the power of the court under ss. 397-98
read with s. 402 is very wide and that has been recognised in various decisions
of this court; the Bombay High Court and also the latest Supreme Court decision
being those in Richardson Cruddas v. Haridas Mundra [1959] 29 Comp Cas 549
(Cal), and the Bombay High Court decision in Bennet Col-man's case [1977] 47
Comp Cas 92 and Cosmosteel's case of the Supreme Court in [1978] 48 Comp Cas
312, and, therefore, the court should exercise in this case having regard to
the peculiar facts and circumstances, being a family concern of the Duttas, who
are equally divided into two groups and the business being a flourishing
business of long standing reputation and goodwill having high potentiality and
prospect, being a concern dealing with essential commodities like paper, etc.,
to divide the assets and business of the company which in the facts of this
case can be made conveniently on an equitable basis so that the liability of
the company will be liquidated by the management of the company's affairs under
a special officer to be appointed by the court and, thereafter, divide the properties
and business of the company in two equal parts among the two groups and the
shares of the petitioners will be surrendered to the company and thereby the
capital of the company will be reduced to that extent and, thereafter, each
group will be entitled to carry on business of the respondent-company, but the
name of the company for the respective groups should be suitably changed. When
1 indicated this aspect of the matter, Mr. S.B. Mukherjee, appearing for the
petitioners, and Mr. P.C. Sen, appearing for the respondents, submitted a draft
form of order for equitable division of the assets and business of the company
amongst the two groups so that the matter complained of may be put to an end
and the business can be carried on smoothly by the two groups independently.
The said suggestions are very helpful and I appreciate the reasonable attitude
taken by both the parties and after considering all the facts and also the
proposal given by both the parties, in my view, the proper order to be made in
this application are as follows :
Mr. Trilokesh Goswamy,
attorney-at-law and advocate, is hereby appointed Special Officer and
administrator of the respondent-company who will discharge all the functions of
the board of the respondent-company, Bhola Nath Paper House Limited, till the
date hereafter mentioned. As there is no valid board of the respondent-company
he will be advised by the four ex-managing directors of the said company being
respondent No. 2, Sri Bishnu Pada Dutta, respondent No. 3, Sri Krishna Pada
Dutta, respondent No. 6, Sri Sundar Lal Dutta, and respondent No. 7, Sri
Madhusudhan Dutta, The Special Officer will be at liberty to take the
assistance and advice also of the employees, managers and others already
working in the company being the descendants of the two groups, whenever required, and the said
ex-managing directors and the employees and members of the Dutta family, who
are working in the said respondent-company at its different offices, are
directed to assist the Special Officer in the administration of the affairs of
the company smoothly, efficiently and for expediting the collection of debts of
the respondent-company and payment of liabilities and also a division of the
properties and assets of the company as hereinafter directed so as to put an
end to the matter complained of in this application.
The Special Officer will run the business of the company with the assistance of the said advisory board and the employees as aforesaid in all its offices including the registered office and the branch office at Mahatma Gandhi Road, Calcutta. The Special Officer is hereby authorised to engage a chartered accountant, and if required, a surveyor and a valuer for auditing the accounts of the respondent-company and a valuation of its assets whenever required and the remuneration of the said chartered accountant, surveyor and the valuer to be paid out of the funds of the company by the Special Officer. The Special Officer will ascertain the total amount due by the respondent-company in the overdraft account to the United Industrial Bank Ltd. at No. 7, Red Cross Place, Calcutta, and repay the same in such a manner so that the said amount may be cleared as early as possible and in respect of that he will consult the said ex-managing directors and other responsible employees of the respondent-company and get a release of the charge created on the premises No. 32A, Brabourne Road, Calcutta, being the property of petitioner No. 2, Birethwar Dutt Estate P. Ltd., and the personal guarantees of respondents Nos. 6 and 7. The Special Officer will also repay other dues of the said Bireshwar Dutt Estate Private Limited after ascertaining the same from the books of account of the company and holding meeting or meetings of the ex-managing directors and other employees concerned of the respondent-company. The said dues include the arrears of rent, loan with interest thereon, guarantee commission and also the repayment of the loan to Bibuti Bhusan Dutta Estate P. Ltd., out of the assets of the company for the purpose of payment of the liabilities of the company as aforesaid. The Special Officer, after consulting the said joint managing directors and responsible employees of the respondent-company, would be authorised to repay the said liabilities in a phased manneror in a manner conducive to the smooth running of the business of the respondent-company without hampering in any way the same, particularly out of the credit balances of current accounts maintained by the respondent-com-pany with Chartered Bank at No. 54, Netaji Subhas Road, Calcutta, United Bank of India, College Street Branch, Calcutta, and Grindlay's Bank Ltd., 19, Netaji Subhas Road, Calcutta. The banking accounts of the company with the: 5aid banker; or any other banker or any new banking. account if thought fit to be opened for the purpose of giving effect to this order and also for the smooth running of the company will be jointly operated by one from group (a) out of respondents Nos. 6 and 7, and one from group (b) out of respondents Nos. 2 and 3 and be countersigned by the Special Officer and the bankers of the company will be intimated about the same procedure for operating the banking accounts according to the order of this court.
The
Special Officer will cause the following properties now belonging to the
respondent-company to be allotted to group (a) in lieu of their shares held in
the respondent-company and to be surrendered to the company as hereinafter
ordered :
(a) The tenancy right in respect of the
shop room and the godown at No. 32A, Brabourne Road, Calcutta, being the
Registered Office of the company.
(b) Godown
and carriage at No. 21, Beadon St., Calcutta.
(c) One
room at No. 167, Old China Bazar St., Calcutta.
And
the Special Officer will allot to group (b) representing the respondent-company
the following properties of the respondent-company :
(a) Premises
No. 64, Mahatma Gandhi Road, Calcutta.
(b) Godown
at No. 14/1, Beniatola Lane, Calcutta.
(c) One
room at premises No. 167, Old China Bazar St., Calcutta.
(d) Shop room at godown at premises No.
134/135, Old China Bazar St., Calcutta, and four godowns at Nos. 33 and 33A,
Beadon St., Calcutta.
In
case the parties can amicably agree to accept the decision of the Special
Officer regarding the said allotment and division of the properties as
aforesaid, in a manner he thinks fit the matter will be settled accordingly. If
there is any dispute, the Special Officer may take the assistance of the valuer
and surveyor, as he thinks fit, or decide to allot the rooms at Old China Bazar
St., Calcutta, to the respective groups by lot, or, if he thinks fit, will
apply to the court for appropriate direction.
He
will make an inventory and valuation of the furnitures and fittings lying at
the registered office of the respondent-company at No. 32A, Brabourne Road,
Calcutta, and 167, Old China Bazar St., Calcutta, and other offices and the
godowns, if agreed between the parties, will be accepted by the Special Officer
and equal division of the same without impairing the intrinsic value and use of
the respective offices and branches will be divided equally between the two
groups by the Special Officer. If the parties do not agree to the valuation,
the same may be done by a competent valuer to be appointed by the Special
Officer for that purpose and the remuneration of such valuer will be settled
and fixed by the Special Officer in consultation with the parties and to be
paid out of the funds of the respondent-company. The Special Officer will take
immediate steps by appointing an income-tax
lawyer to get the refund of about Rs. 28,000 from the I.T. authorities due and
payable to the respondent-company as expeditiously as possible. The employees
posted at the premises allotted to the respective groups will be retained by
the respective groups in their employment if the said employees are so
agreeable and their service conditions including provident fund, gratuity,
etc., will be continued and there will be no break of service in respect of
such employees with the respective groups. The shares held by the defendant
company being East India Paper Industries Ltd. and India Paper Pulp Company
Ltd. shall be divided equally between the two groups by the said Officer and
all the necessary documents, that is, transfer deeds, etc., will be executed by
the Special Officer on behalf of the company in favour of the respective
groups, i.e. , group A and group B, representing the respondent-company. The
paper quotas along with the security deposit lying with the paper suppliers,
e.g., Titagur Paper Mills Co. Ltd., India Paper Pulp Co. Ltd., Bengal Paper
Mills Ltd., Ashoka Marketing Ltd. and Mandya National Paper Mills Ltd., will
also be divided equally between the two groups as aforesaid by the Special
Officer acting on behalf of the company and the respective suppliers will act
as per directions of the Special Officer for such division. The Special Officer
will also cause the realisation of the sundry debts due to the
respondent-company by various debtors and collection of the assets and payment
of the liabilities of the respondent-company and division and allotment of the
properties as hereinbefore directed as expeditiously as possible. After the
said collection of assets and payment of liabilities and division and allotment
of the assets and properties of the company as aforesaid the shares belonging
to the group 'A' in the capital of the respondent-company would be surrendered
to the respondent-company and the capital of the respondent-company will stand
reduced to that extent of the shares held by group 'A'. Thereafter, the said
Special Officer will cause an extraordinary general meeting of the shareholders
of the respondent-company which will be then held solely by group 'B' for
electing the directors of the respondent company and on such election of the board
of directors of the respondent-company, the Special Officer will hand over
charge to the said Board belonging to group 'B' and they will cause the name of
the respondent-company being changed from Bhola Nath Paper House Limited to
Bhola Nath Paper Agencies Ltd. or such other name as may be available with the
Registrar of Companies, West Bengal, according to the choice of the group 'B'.
The group 'A', if so advised, would be entitled to carry on business along with
the assets alloted to them as aforesaid under the name and style of Bhola Nath
Paper Distributor or such other name as they may be advised and they will be
entitled to incorporate a limited liability company in such name as may be
available with the
Registrar of Companies, West Bengal. The Special Officer is appointed at a
remuneration of 100 G.Ms per month with liberty to appoint a clerk at a salary
of not more than Rs. 100 per month and he will carry out the said directions
and orders as aforesaid and carry on the business of the respondent-company,
Bhola Nath Paper House Ltd., until the above directions are complied with in
full and the change of the name of the respondent-company after surrender of
the shares of group 'A' and the capital of the respondent company is reduced as
aforesaid. He will try to to expedite the allotment and division and collection
of the debts due to the said company and payment of the liabilities of the
respondent-company as aforesaid and the parties particularly the said
ex-managing directors are directed to co-operate and assist the Special Officer
to give effect to the said order and comply with the same, if possible, within
a period of three months.
The
Special Officer, the said respondents Nos. 2, 3, 6 and 7, the bankers of the
company, United Industrial Bank Ltd. at No. 7, Red Cross Place, Calcutta,
Chartered Bank at No. 54, Netaji Subhas Road, Calcutta, United Bank of India,
College Street Branch, Calcutta, and Grindlays Bank Ltd. at No. 19, Netaji
Subhas Road, Calcutta, and the said paper suppliers, Titagur Paper Mills Co.
Ltd., India Paper Pulp Co. Ltd., Bengal Paper Mills Ltd., Ashoka Marketing Ltd.
and Mandya National Paper Mills Ltd., and all parties to this proceeding to act
on a signed copy of the minute.
Liberty
to apply.
[1998] 93 COMP CAS 797 (AP)
HIGH COURT OF ANDHRA PRADESH
v.
Rasmi Die-Castings Ltd
B.S. RAIKOTE J.
MARCH 29, 1997
S. Ravi
for the Petitioner.
E. Manohar
for the Respondent.
B.S.
Raikote, J.—This company petition
is filed by Sri G. Subba Rao, chartered accountant, under section 433(e) and
(f), read with sections 434(1)(a) and 439(1)(b) of the Companies Act, 1956, and
under rule 95 of the Companies (Court) Rules, 1959, praying that the
respondent-company by name Rasmi Die-Casting Limited be wound up in accordance
with the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, and to pass such orders as this
court deems proper in the circumstances of the case. In the petition it is
stated that the petitioner as chartered accountant was associated with the
respondent-company and a sum of Rs. 4 lakhs is due to the petitioner by the
respondent-company on account of the professional services rendered by the
petitioner and also in respect of the unsecured advances made by the petitioner
through his wife as well in his capacity as the karta of the Hindu undivided
family, etc. It is further stated that in view of various claims which the
petitioner had against the respondent-company a memorandum of settlement was
drawn up on September 25, 1993, between the petitioner and Mr. K.S.S. Niranjan
Rao representing the respondent-company and in terms of the said memorandum of
understanding (hereinafter referred to as "the MOU") the
respondent-company and Mr. K.S.S. Niranjan Rao had jointly and severally agreed
to pay Rs. 4 lakhs in terms of para. 3(2) of the said MOU. It is further stated
that the said Rs. 4 lakhs was payable in four (4) equal instalments of Rs.
1,00,000 each, on September 29, 1993, December 31, 1993, June 30, 1994, and
December 31, 1994, and accordingly the respondent-company paid the first
instalment of Rs. 1,00,000 to the petitioner. It is further stated in the
petition that Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao addressed a letter dated January 19,
1994, to the petitioner and in that he stated with the mala fide intention that
certain alleged permissions were required under the Companies Act for the
purpose of making the said payment and the said payments could not be made by
the respondent. To that letter, the petitioner responded by his letter dated
February 9, 1994, stating that if the respondent fails to implement the
agreement the petitioner would take appropriate action in terms of clause 3.3
of the MOU, and by his further letter dated June 3, 1996, the petitioner stated
that without prejudice to the earlier claims made by the petitioner the
petitioner was invoking clause 8 of the MOU and the respondent may consider the
appointment of an arbitrator for settling the dispute. The respondent did not
reply to the said letter. Thereafter the petitioner got issued a legal notice
dated September 2, 1996, under the provisions of section 434 of the Companies
Act, 1956, demanding the payment of the balance of Rs. 3 lakhs with interest at
24 per cent. per annum. It is also stated in the petition that the petitioner
reserved his right to proceed against Mr. K.S.S. Niranjan Rao also. The
petition further alleges that the respondent has not cleared the outstanding
amount and accordingly the respondent is unable to pay its debt and
consequently it ought to be wound up in the interest of justice.
This court
issued notice before admission to the respondent on December 23, 1996. The
proceeding sheet of the case shows that on February 6, 1997, there was a direction
to print the name of the respondent and to post on February 10, 1997. The
proceedings sheet dated February 10, 1997, shows that the respondent though
served was not present on that day and accordingly the company petition was
admitted and accordingly this court directed for advertisement in News Time and
Andhra Prabha. Thereafter, the matter was directed to be posted for proof of
publication on March 10, 1997. Meanwhile two applications were filed by the
respondent-company. C.A. No. 103 of 1997, to set aside the order dated February
10, 1997, passed in C.P. No. 125 of 1996. The said application is supported by
two affidavits (1) by D. Narayana Rao, clerk of the respondent-counsel and the
affidavit of the respondent-counsel himself. In his own affidavit, learned
counsel for the respondent-company stated that the case was posted on February
6, 1997, after service of the notice on the respondent. The respondent engaged
him in the case by executing a vakalat in his favour on February 5, 1997,
evening and he accepted the same. He further stated that the matter was to be
listed on February 6, 1997, and he checked up the cause list, but missed to
note the posting since the name of the petitioner was not printed and in the
evening on February 6, 1997, he gave the vakalat to his clerk for filing the
same in the court. But his clerk had to leave
Opposing the
C.P. the respondent filed a counter denying the allegations made in the C.P. It
is stated that the petitioner is trying deliberately to mislead this court by
describing himself in the cause title as a chartered accountant and also
describing himself as a chartered accountant of the petitioner, in the
affidavit, filed in support of the C.P. and in these circumstances it is not
possible to ascertain who is the petitioner before this court and to whom the
alleged amounts are due to be paid. Thus, the petition for winding up is not
maintainable. It is also not stated as to how the petitioner was representing
Neeth and Company, because in the cause title it is stated "Neeth and Co.,
Chartered Accountants" and there is no agreement whatever between Neeth
and Co. and the respondent-company and Neeth and Co. was not a party to the MOU
dated September 25, 1993, and there was no notice issued by or on behalf of
Neeth and Co., under section 433 of the Companies Act, 1956, and on this count
also the petition is liable to be dismissed. It is further stated in the
counter that the petitioner Sri G. Subba Rao was promoter and director of the
respondent-company along with Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao. The further allegation
of the petitioner that a sum of Rs. 3 lakhs was due from the respondent-company
towards his professional services was not true and correct and there is no
agreement between the petitioner and the respondent-company regarding any
professional services alleged to have been rendered by the petitioner. There
was no such proposal before the company nor is there any resolution to that
effect by the company for entering into the agreement between the petitioner
and the respondent-company for professional services. Further, it is stated
that the petitioner was not the creditor of the company much less an unsecured
creditor and no amounts were due to the petitioner from the respondent-company.
The further allegation of the petitioner that the petitioner made unsecured
advance to the company in his capacity as Hindu undivided family is denied.
Even the allegation regarding the commission on the alleged guarantee executed
on behalf of the company in favour of the financial institution is denied. It
is further stated that both Sri G. Subba Rao and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao signed
an agreement dated May 2, 1996, entered into between the respondent-company and
A.P. Industrial Development Corporation and these agreements prohibit payment
of any commission for the guarantee. It is further stated that no amount was
due to Neeth and Co., even as on October 10, 1991, from the respondent-company.
The alleged MOU, dated September 25, 1993, was not between the petitioner and
the respondent-company and Mr. K.S.S. Niranjan Rao did not represent the
respondent-company. It is further stated that the entire claim put forth by the
petitioner against Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao was in his individual status but not
on behalf of the respondent-company. The managing director cannot enter into
any agreement or undertaking to make any financial commitment without the board
of directors approving and passing a resolution. The said MOU is not valid
since it is not signed by a duly constituted attorney on behalf of the company
under the seal of the company in terms of section 48(2) of the Companies Act,
1956, and article 131.2 of the articles of association of the
respondent-company. Regarding the payment of Rs. 1,00,000 by the
respondent-company to the petitioner, it is stated that the petitioner
expressed that he was in dire need of money urgently and accordingly Sri K.S.S.
Niranjan Rao directed the office to repay Rs. 50,000 the unsecured loan of the
petitioner and another amount of Rs. 50,000 by way of payment out of a part of
the unsecured loan to Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao and it is towards this amount
only the cheque for Rs. 1,00,000 was issued to the petitioner and as such it
was not the payment towards the first instalment by the respondent-company in
terms of the MOU. Moreover, vide letter dated January 19, 1994, the
respondent-company informed the petitioner that Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao cannot
bind the company by his individual acts and by another letter dated January 23,
1995, the respondent-company denied categorically the alleged MOU. It was in
those circumstances the petitioner invoked arbitration clause 4(8) of the MOU.
It is stated that the alleged liability being disputed it cannot be treated as
a debt for the purpose of sections 433 and 434 of the Companies Act, 1956. The
averment that the respondent-company is unable to pay its debts is false and
incorrect and in fact the petitioner was the director of the respondent-company
till the end of December, 1993, and knows the balance-sheet of the company and
its assets also. It is further stated that after repaying the term loans to the
financial institutions aggregating to more than Rs. 5 crores, within time, the
respondent-company has declared dividend of 15 per cent., 20 per cent. and 20
per cent. during the last four consecutive years and the respondent-company has
reserves to the extent of Rs. 1,74,01,764 and the same is reflected in the last
audited balance-sheet adopted at the 11th annual general meeting. It is also
stated that the A.P.S.F.C. has placed the respondent-company in "A"
category. Moreover, the alleged liability under the MOU are barred by
limitation. In these circumstances it is not a case for winding up in terms of
sections 433 and 434 of the Companies Act, 1956. The present petition is filed
only to harass the respondent and bring down the reputation of the
respondent-company. It is also filed to pressurise the company to extract the
money which the company is not liable to pay and absolutely there are no bona
fides on the part of the petitioner in filing the petition. Accordingly, the
respondent-company prayed for the dismissal of the C.P. In the additional
affidavit filed in C.A. No. 103 of 1997, the respondent-company stated that
without prejudice to the contentions, to show the company's bona fides the
respondent-company is prepared to deposit to the credit of the company petition
the principal amount claimed to be due by the respondent to the petitioner and
on such deposit this court may direct the petitioner to file a civil suit in a
civil court to establish the claim within a particular time this court may
prescribe.
As I have
already noted above, in view of the submission made on both the sides the main
C.P. No. 125 of 1996, itself is taken up for disposal.
Learned
counsel, Sri S. Ravi, appearing for the petitioner, contended that on the basis
of the averments made in the C.P. the petitioner has made out a case for
winding up of the respondent-company under sections 433, 434 and 439 of the
Companies Act, 1956. The claim of the petitioner is based upon the MOU dated
September 25, 1993, filed at annexure I and it is an ascertained debt and the
respondent-company is unable to pay the same in terms of sections 433(e) and
434(1)(a) of the Companies Act, 1956, since in spite of the statutory notice
the respondent-company has not paid the debt to the petitioner. In fact, in
terms of para. 3(2) of the MOU the respondent-company has paid Rs. 1,00,000 out
of Rs. 4,00,000 as agreed to and settled under the MOU. In spite of the statutory
notice the respondent-company has not paid the balance amount of Rs. 3,00,000
in terms of the MOU dated September 25, 1993, and the respondent-company is
liable to be wound up. He relied upon certain judgments of High Courts and the
Supreme Court and I will be adverting to them later.
On the other
hand, learned counsel, Sri E. Manohar, appearing for the respondent-company,
submitted that the C.P. in the present form is not maintainable. From the
description of the cause title and affidavit it is not clear as to who has
filed the present petition whether Sri G. Subba Rao has filed in his individual
capacity or it is a petition filed by Neeth and Co. Sri G. Subba Rao also
described himself as a chartered accountant for the petitioner, therefore, this
petition is liable to be dismissed as not maintainable. He further submitted
that assuming for the sake of argument that there is a MOU, vide annexure-I the
same is between Sri G. Subba Rao, the petitioner, and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao
in their personal capacities and it is not a MOU between Sri G. Subba Rao on
the one hand and the respondent-company on the other. He further submitted that
the alleged MOU is not a contract between the petitioner and the
respondent-company in view of section 46 of the Companies Act, 1956. The said
MOU is not signed by Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao for and on behalf of the company
nor there was any authority in him to sign the said MOU. At any rate, when,
vide letter dated January 19, 1994, Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao expressed his
inability to implement the terms of the MOU, the petitioner by exercising his
right in terms of clause 3.3 of the MOU revoked the MOU, by further directing
the respondent-company that Rs. 1,00,000 paid by the respondent-company by way
of a cheque dated September 29, 1993, could be apportioned against his claim in
clause (1)(f) of the MOU. He further submitted that when the MOU itself has
been cancelled by the petitioner he cannot base his claim on the same MOU.
Moreover, vide his another letter dated June 3, 1996, the petitioner invoked
clause 8 of the MOU requesting Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao to come forward for the
settlement of the dues through the arbitrators by requesting him to appoint any
one of the arbitrators mentioned therein in the said letter and from this it is
clear that there is a dispute regarding the claim based on the MOU and as such
the liability in question is not an admitted liability and on the basis of such
MOU the respondent-company cannot be wound up. At any rate the alleged claim of
the petitioner is barred by limitation. He submitted that having regard to the
assets of the respondent-company it cannot be said that a case for winding up
is made out in terms of sections 433 and 434 of the Companies Act, 1956, and
accordingly the C.P. is liable to be dismissed. He also relied upon some of the
judgments of the apex court which I will be referring to in the course of the
judgment.
First let me
take up the preliminary objection raised by the respondent counsel that the
company petition in the present form cannot be entertained in view of the fact
that it is not clear as to who has filed the petition. The cause title shows
the petitioner, Sri G. Subba Rao, chartered accountant of Neeth and Co. The
affidavit sworn in support of the petition states that "I am the chartered
accountant of the petitioner herein". From the cause title it is seen that
the petitioner is Mr. G. Subba Rao, whether the description as chartered
accountant should be taken as the description of the petitioner, Sri G. Subba
Rao, or whether he is representing Neeth and Co. in his capacity as the
chartered accountant of Neeth and Co. is not clear. The affidavit filed in
support of the C.P. adds to the confusion when the very Sri G. Subba Rao
describes himself as the chartered accountant of the petitioner herein. In
these circumstances, it is difficult to decipher who exactly is the petitioner
whether Neeth and Co. is the petitioner represented by Mr. G. Subba Rao as the
chartered accountant or whether Sri G. Subba Rao himself is the petitioner, his
description being a chartered accountant of Neeth and Co. In these
circumstances, it is difficult to ascertain who exactly is the petitioner. On
this count alone, I do not think it is possible to dismiss the C.P. since as
per the entire allegations made in the C.P. it is clear that Sri G. Subba Rao
in his individual capacity was entitled to certain amounts from the
respondent-company towards the professional services rendered by him as per the
allegations. Ultimately, on the basis of the memorandum of settlement between
himself, Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao, the amount due towards his professional
services and other amounts due from the respondent-company either to the wife
of the petitioner, to his Hindu undivided family or even to Neeth and Co. The
liability of the respondent-company has been crystallised at Rs. 4 lakhs. Thus,
the petitioner, Sri G. Subba Rao, in his individual capacity (one of the
creditors) as per the MOU, dated September 25, 1993, filled in the material
papers at annexure-I. The object of sections 433 and 434 of the Companies Act,
1956, is only to see whether a particular company is liable to be wound up on
the ground that the company is unable to pay its debt. Thus, the proceedings
under these sections are not proceedings to recover debts due from any
particular company. Therefore, for the limited purpose to find out whether the
respondent-company is liable to be wound up for being unable to pay its debts,
I think this petition can be entertained.
Learned
counsel for the petitioner submitted that the claim of the petitioner-company
is based on the MOU, dated September 25, 1993. He further contended that this
MOU is entered into between Sri G. Subba Rao on the one hand and Sri K.S.S.
Niranjan Rao representing the company on the other. On the other hand, learned
counsel for the respondent contended that from the contents of the MOU it is
clear that the same has been agreed to between Sri G. Subba Rao in his
individual capacity and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao in his individual capacity. He
further submitted that from the contents of the entire MOU it cannot be
gathered that the said MOU was agreed to, for and on behalf of the
respondent-company. Therefore, on the basis of the MOU the present petition
itself cannot be maintained.
From the
contentions on both the sides it is clear that the existence of the MOU is not
disputed. Therefore, what I have to find out is whether it was a settlement
between two individuals or whether it was a settlement between Sri G. Subba Rao
on the one hand and the respondent-company on the other. The preamble of the
MOU states that "MOU reached between Sri G. Subba Rao, chartered
accountant, Neeth and Co., Hyderabad and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao". From
the very description of the preamble it is clear that the settlement was reached
between two individuals. The preamble does not describe Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao
as the managing director of the respondent-company. It is also not stated in
the MOU that Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao represented the respondent-company. It is
stated that Sri G. Subba Rao was the director of the respondent-company till
the year 1993. In these circumstances, it is possible that these two persons
wanted to settle certain disputes of the respondent-company on the basis of
this MOU, therefore, at the end of the MOU both of them have signed their
individual names, not stating that they were representing any other company or
person. Moreover, the letter dated January 19, 1994, points to the effect that
there must have been an understanding between them that such a settlement would
be subject to further approval by the respondent-company, because the said
letter dated January 19, 1994, stated that the arrangement as per the MOU dated
September 25, 1993, cannot be made unless the same is approved by the
shareholders and the Government under the provisions of the Companies Act,
1956. The said letter also further states that any payments made under that MOU
have got to be kept informed to the board of directors by the concerned
director, at the appropriate time, by noting the same in some appropriate
statutory registers, as per the enactments and since the said understanding
violated these provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao
was not in a position to implement the terms of the said arrangement. Accordingly,
he expressed his regrets. From this it follows that the settlement was not with
the consent and for and on behalf of the respondent-company. However, Sri S.
Ravi, learned counsel for the petitioner, submitted that the letter dated
February 9, 1994, indicates that the MOU was for and on behalf of the
respondent-company because the tenor of the letter shows that the
respondent-company was not agreeable for the settlement arrived at. But,
according to me on the basis of the said letter it can also be said that Sri G.
Subba Rao and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao, taking the problem on themselves, tried
to settle the matter between the respondent-company and some other creditors
and also to see that the same is ratified and approved by the respondent-company.
From the said letter it is further clear that the MOU arrived at between Sri G.
Subba Rao and Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao, ultimately has not been approved by the
respondent-company. But on a further probe into the matter another incidental
issue also arises as to whether the respondent-company is or is not bound by
the actions of Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao, who was the managing director of the
respondent-company. It is in this context, learned counsel for the petitioner
contended that, being a managing director, Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao had
"the ostensible authority" so far as third parties are concerned, to
enter into a contract for and on behalf of the respondent-company. For this
proposition of law he relied upon the judgment of the Court of Appeal in
Freeman and Lockyer (A Firm) v. Buckhurst Park Properties (Mangal) Ltd. [1964]
34 Comp Cas 405. From the reading of the said judgment it is clear that the
court was analysing the relationship between the agent and the master with
reference to a contract in relation to a third party. The court held that in
the case of the legal entities like corporations, they can act only through
their agents and the court further ruled that (page 424) :
"that in
order to create an estoppel between the corporation and the contractor, the
representation as to the authority of the agent which creates his 'apparent'
authority must be made by some person or persons who have 'actual' authority
from the corporation to make the representation. Such 'actual' authority may be
conferred by the constitution of the corporation itself, as, for example, in
the case of a company, upon the board of directors, or it may be conferred by
those who under its constitution have the powers of management upon some other
person to whom the constitution permits them to delegate authority to make
representations of this kind. It follows that where the agent upon whose
'apparent' authority the contractor relies has no 'actual' authority from the
corporation to enter into a particular hind of contract with the contractor on
behalf of the corporation, the contractor cannot rely upon the agent's own
representation as to his actual authority. He can rely only upon a
representation by a person or persons who have actual authority to manage or
conduct that part of the business of the corporation to which the contract
relates."
From the
above judgment it is clear that if the agent having an apparent authority in
fact had no actual authority at all, the third party cannot rely on such
apparent authority. Therefore, it is necessary to find out in any given case
whether the person who made the representation for and on behalf of the
corporation had in fact "actual authority" either in terms of the
provisions of the constitution of that corporation or by virtue of the delegation
to such an agent by the board of directors. In the instant case, it is not in
dispute that Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao was the managing director of the
respondent-company. Clause (26) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 1956,
defines the managing director as under :
"(26)
'managing director' means a director who, by virtue of an agreement with the
company or of a resolution passed by the company in general meeting or by its
board of directors or by virtue of its memorandum or articles of association,
is entrusted with substantial powers of management which would not otherwise be
exercisable by him, and includes a director occupying the position of a
managing director, by whatever name called :
Provided that
the power to do administrative acts of a routine nature when so authorised by
the board such as the power to affix the common seal of the company to any
document or to draw and endorse any cheque on the account of the company in any
bank or to draw and endorse any negotiable instrument or to sign any certificate
of share or to direct registration of transfer of any share, shall not be
deemed to be included within substantial powers of management :
Provided
further that a managing director of a company shall exercise his powers subject
to the superintendence, control and direction of its board of directors."
From this
definition of managing director given by the Companies Act, 1956, it is clear
that the managing director may derive his "substantial powers of
management" to act for and on behalf of the company on the basis of an
agreement or by virtue of resolution passed in the general meeting or by way of
resolution passed by the board of directors or by virtue of the memorandum or
articles of association of the company. The definition further makes it clear that
such substantial power, the manager otherwise would not have unless it is on
the basis of one of the modes provided in the definition. The definition
further provides that such substantial power of management would include the
power to do administrative acts of routine nature, but such power cannot take
within its fold "the power to fix the common seal of the company to any
document or to draw and endorse any cheque on the account of the company in any
bank or to draw and to endorse any negotiable instrument or to sign any
certificate of share or to direct the registration of transfer of any
share". The second proviso adds a further rider that the managing director
shall exercise his powers "subject to the superintendence, control and
direction of its board of directors". From this definition, it is clear
that the managing director as an agent of the company does not have all the
powers to act for and on behalf of the company. From this definition it can be
safely concluded in this case that Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao as managing director
did not have the actual authority or power to fix the common seal of the
company to any document by arriving at any kind of settlement for and on behalf
of the company. In the light of the judgment of the Court of Appeal referred to
above, vide Freeman and Lockyer (A Firm) v. Buckhurst Park Properties (Mangal)
Ltd. [1964] 34 Comp Cas 405,1 hold that he had no "actual" authority
or power to act for and on behalf of the company. The letter dated January 19,
1994, has only reiterated this legal position on behalf of the
respondent-company, I pause for a moment at this stage only to hold that the
MOU dated September 25, 1993, entered into between Sri G. Subba Rao and Sri
K.S.S. Niranjan Rao was not for and on behalf of the respondent-company, nor is
it a valid deed in terms of section 48 of the Act, so as to bind the
respondent-company.
Learned
counsel, Sri E. Manohar, appearing for the respondent-company, further
submitted that, assuming for the sake of argument that this MOU in question was
arrived at for and on behalf of the respondent-company the same is not in
existence with effect from February 9, 1994. To buttress this point he relied
upon the letter written by Sri G. Subba Rao, dated February 9, 1994. From the
reading of the two letters dated January 19, 1994, and the letter dated
February 9, 1994, which are admitted by both the parties it is clear that there
is substance in the argument of learned counsel for the respondent-company.
For, vide letter dated January 19, 1994, K.S.S. Niranjan Rao recorded his
inability to implement the MOU on certain legal issues. Sri G. Subba Rao, being
himself a chartered accountant, perhaps understanding the correct legal
position, wrote the letter dated February 9, 1994, by invoking his power or
right reserved in clause 3.3 of the MOU by restoring "all rights and
claims inclusive of resignation to the board of directors". In the same
letter he issued a further direction that an amount of Rs. 1,00,000 paid by the
respondent-company by way of cheque dated September 29, 1993, may be
appropriated against his claim in clause (1)(f) of the MOU dated September 25,
1993. In order to fully appreciate the legal consequences of this letter I am
extracting clauses 3.2, 3.3 and 4.0 of the MOU as under :
"3.2. It
was agreed that the amount of Rs. 4 lakhs which was agreed as full and final
settlement will be paid by Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao/ Rasmi Die-Castings Limited
in four equal instalments of Rs. 1,00,000 each as stated hereinunder :
First
instalment of Rs. 1,00,000 on or before September 29, 1993.
Second
instalment of Rs. 1,00,000 on or before December 31, 1993.
Third
instalment of Rs. 1,00,000 on or before June 30, 1994.
Fourth
instalment of Rs. 1,00,000 on or before December 31, 1994. 3.3 Sri G. Subba Rao
has agreed for the above instalment payments. He also agreed that no interest
will be paid on the amounts if the payments are made as per the above schedule.
If the instalment payments are not paid as above both the parties have agreed
that interest is payable from the due date till the date of payment at 18 per
cent. per annum. It was agreed by Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao that he would give
post-dated cheques for the above instalment payments and the same was agreed by
Sri G. Subba Rao. In case Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao fails to pay any instalments
either in part or full Sri G. Subba Rao will be entitled to restore his rights
on the claims mentioned in para. 1.0 above.
4.0 In
settlement of the above, it was further agreed by both the parties as follows :
(1) That Sri G. Subba Rao will resign from the
board of directors of Rasmi Die-Castings Limited on the date of first
instalment so as to enable Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao to withdraw guarantee signed
by Sri G. Subba Rao favouring the financial institutions during the course of
promotion of the company and he will not continue on the board on acceptance of
release of personal guarantees given to the institutions.
(2) That Sri G. Subba Rao will not make any
claim/s against Rasmi Die-Castings Limited or Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao in future
on account of any known or unknown liability and he will issue necessary
receipt/s having received the payments.
(3) That all the correspondence which Sri G.
Subba Rao has writ ten to the company or to Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao during his tenure
as director of the company deemed to have been withdrawn and he assured that he
will not make any adverse publicity about the company.
(4) That Sri G. Subba Rao will also ensure
issuance of letters regarding the settlement in respect of all/full claims made
on his behalf his wife, Neeth and Company and Navaneeth and Co. All the legal
notices issued on various dates are also withdrawn and are not binding.
(5) That the amount of Rs. 1,08,000 invested as
equity by Sri G. Subba Rao will be adjusted against the last instalment of Rs.
1,00,000 payable in the month of December, 1994, and Sri G. Subba Rao will exe
cute and hand over a blank transfer deed and deposit with Sri V.S. Rao,
Secretary, Godavari Fertilizers and Chemicals Limited, Secunderabad, on September
25, 1993.
(6) That on settlement of the share amount Sri
G. Subba Rao will not be entitled to continue as shareholder or he will not
hold any shares in future so far as the company remains unlisted.
(7) That so far as the equity of Rs. 1,08,000
remains in the name of Sri G. Subba Rao, Rasmi Die-Castings Limited has agreed
to pay dividend to him as declared from time to time.
(8) In the case of any dispute or difference
arising regarding operation of these terms and conditions both the parties have
also agreed to refer the matters to a mutually agreed mediator/arbitrator and
his decision shall be final and binding on both the parties."
From a
reading of these clauses the fact that emerges is that as per the MOU the
respondent-company is permitted to pay the amount of Rs. 4,00,000 settled in
four instalments, and in the case of failure to pay the instalments, the
amounts due are chargeable with interest at the rate of 18 per cent. Clause 3.3
specifically provided that towards the discharge of these debts Sri K.S.S.
Niranjan Rao should issue four post-dated cheques in respect of each instalment
and "in case Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao fails to pay any instalment either in
part or full Sri G. Subba Rao will be entitled to restore his rights on the
claims mentioned in para. 1.0 above". According to the case of the
petitioner himself the respondent-company paid Rs. 1,00,000 by way of cheque
dated September 29, 1993, and further instalments were not paid nor any
post-dated cheques were issued by Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao as agreed to under
clause 3.3 of the MOU. In such circumstances, when Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao
wrote the letter dated January 19, 1994, expressing his inability to honour the
MOU, Sri G. Subba Rao by letter dated February 9, 1994, restored his right as
to the claims mentioned under clause 1.0 of the MOU, including his right of
commission under clause 1(f) of the MOU. The further direction, issued, in
letter dated February 9, 1994, that Rs. 1,00,000 paid by way of cheque dated
September 29, 1993, may be appropriated for certain purposes, makes the
position clear that Sri G. Subba Rao resiled or cancelled the MOU. Therefore,
from this it follows that on the basis of the letter dated February 9, 1994,
the arrangement made in the MOU has not been in existence since the year 1994
itself. Therefore, the contention of learned counsel for the petitioner that in
view of the subsequent letter dated June 3, 1996, issued by Sri G. Subba Rao
the MOU still subsists cannot be accepted. May be in the year 1996, Sri G. Subba
Rao might have been advised to write the letter dated June 3, 1996, proposing
to refer the matter to arbitration under clause 8 of the MOU but the fact
remains that the said MOU was not in existence with effect from February 9,
1994. Therefore, the said letter dated June 3, 1996, has absolutely no legal
effect and it cannot be taken into account to hold that the MOU was subsisting
on the date of the letter dated June 3, 1996.
With this
background I now proceed to consider the argument of learned counsel for the
respondent-company that this company petition filed for winding up under
sections 433 and 434 of the Companies Act, 1956, cannot be entertained because
it is not based on any admitted and crystallised debt. Both counsel did not
dispute the proposition of law that in terms of clause (e) of section 433 for
the purpose of ordering a winding up, the "debt" which the company is
"unable to pay" must be a determined or definite sum. In other words
such a debt should not be a disputed or doubtful amount. Moreover, this
proposition of law, learned counsel on both the sides, rightly, did not dispute
in view of the ruling of the Supreme Court in Pradeshiya Industrial and
Investment Corporation of U. P. v. North India Petrochemicals Ltd. [1994] 79
Comp Cas 835. Therefore, now what I have to find out in this case is whether
the respondent-company in question is unable to pay a definite determined debt.
To show that the C.P. is based on a definite determined debt learned counsel
for the petitioner relies upon the MOU in which all the claims were settled at
Rs. 4,00,000. If the MOU were to be in existence definitely there would be a
determinate sum in order to find out whether the respondent-company is unable
to pay the same. But, as I have already stated above, the said MOU has been
cancelled by Sri G. Subba Rao, vide his letter dated February 9, 1994, by
restoring his rights in terms of clause 3.3 of the MOU. Clause 3.3 of the MOU,
which I have already extracted above, stated that Sri G. Subba Rao would be
entitled to restore his rights on the claims mentioned in clause 1.0 of the
MOU. From the reading of clause 1.0 it is clear that so many claims are made by
Sri G. Subba Rao which are denied by Sri K.S.S. Niranjan Rao under clause 2.0
and 2.2 of the MOU. From the reading of clauses 1.0 to 3.0 it is clear that
there is a claim on the one side and denial on the other. From this it follows
that after the cancellation of the MOU what remained were only certain disputed
claims. Such disputed claims found at clauses 1.0 to 2.2 of the MOU cannot be
said to be determined debt as per the law declared by the Supreme Court, vide Pradeshiya
Industrial and Investment Corporation of U.P. v. North India Petrochemicals Ltd. [1994] 79 Comp Cas 835,
which squarely applies to the facts of this case. In that case also a C.P. was
filed on the basis of an agreement (MOU in this case) which was subsequently
cancelled and after such cancellation of that agreement there was no
relationship of creditor and debtor between the appellant and the first
respondent. In a similar situation only the Supreme Court, vide Pradeshiya
Industrial and Investment Corporation of U.P. v. North India
Petrochemicals Ltd. [1994] 79 Comp Cas
835, held that after the cancellation of the earlier agreement there would not
be a determined, undisputed, definite sum, for the purpose of finding out
whether the "company is unable to pay its debts" in terms of section
433(e). In the light of the above law declared by the Supreme Court and in view
of my conclusions as arrived at above, that there is no determined and definite
debt which the respondent is unable to pay, after the cancellation of the MOU
in the year 1994, this C.P. has to fail.
It is to be
noted at this stage itself that the State Bank of India as a creditor has filed
a counter-affidavit opposing the C.P. as a third party. In the affidavit it
state's as under :
"I
submit this third party creditor bank to the respondent-company sanctioned
total limits of the aggregate sum of Rs. 3,90,00,000 and are availed of by the
respondent-company. This third party creditor bank sanctioned enhanced limits
aggregating to Rs. 6,20,00,000 and the balance sum is awaiting release to the
respondent company. I submit this third party creditor bank submitted as above
has considerable stake in the respondent-company against which the petitioner
filed the application for winding up. I submit the purported claim of the
petitioner against the respondent-company is not a crystallised debt and is
meagre when compared to the credit facilities sanctioned by the creditors to
the company amongst which this third party bank has already sanctioned limits
for Rs. 3,90,00,000 and sanctioned enhancement to an aggregate limit of Rs.
6,20,00,000 and any impediment in the functioning of the respondent-company
without a just cause would expose this third party creditor bank and other
secured creditors to the risk of the lending of the creditors in the
respondent-company."
From this
affidavit also it is clear that the State Bank of India is one of the creditors
of the respondent-company by lending a huge sum of Rs. 6,20,00,000. The
affidavit further states that the winding up of the respondent-company only for
the sake of Rs. 3,00,000 claimed by the petitioner would not be reasonable. It
also states that the said amount of Rs. 3,00,000 is a disputed amount. In my
opinion, on the basis of this affidavit of the State Bank of India, and also
from the balance-sheet of the respondent-company as on March 31, 1994, and
March 31, 1995, the financial position of the respondent-company is sound,
having regard to its assets and liabilities (the two annual reports for the
respective years perused by me are in the material papers).
Having regard
to my above conclusions, the other points (1) whether the debt mentioned in the
MOU was time-barred or not, and (2) whether the arbitration clause comes in the
way of this court for taking a decision in terms of sections 433 and 434 of the
Companies Act, 1956, or not would not survive. When the MOU itself is cancelled
the same cannot be relied upon for contending that the debts are barred by time
or there is any arbitration clause in the said MOU. Consequently, the judgment
cited by learned counsel for the petitioner in this behalf also would not
survive for my consideration.
For the above
reasons, I have to hold that absolutely there are no merits in the C.P. and the
same is liable to be dismissed. However, the interest of the petitioner-company
would be amply safeguarded if I direct the respondent-company to deposit an
amount of Rs. 3,00,000 to the credit of the C.P. in the event of the petitioner
filing any suit or any other proceedings to recover their alleged debts from
the respondent-company before the competent court or authority. In fact, the
affidavit of the respondent-company dated March 12, 1997, filed in support of
C.A. No. 103 of 1997 has agreed to this kind of agreement in para. (4) which
reads as under :
"4.
Without prejudice to the contentions, to show the company's bona fides,
applicant company is prepared to deposit to the credit of Company Petition No.
125 of 1996, the principal amount claimed to be due to the respondent
petitioner or such other amount as this honourable court may direct and the
respondent herein the petitioner in the main petition be directed to file a
civil suit in a civil court to establish the claim within a time period that
may be prescribed by this court."
For the above
reasons, I pass the order as under :
The company petition is dismissed but in the circumstances without costs. Consequently, C.A. Nos. 103 of 1997 and C.A. No. 221 of 1997 are dismissed. The respondent-company is directed to deposit an amount of Rs. 3,00,000 (rupees three lakhs) within a period of two weeks from today to the credit of the company petition. In the event of the petitioner, initiating any legal proceedings against the respondent-company within a period of two months from today the said amount shall be deposited in a scheduled bank, awaiting the final result of such proceedings and in case such proceedings are not initiated with due registered notice to the respondent-company, within a period of two months from today, the respondent-company would be entitled to withdraw the same.
[1995] 4 SCL 150 (SC)
SUPREME COURT OF
v.
Ramesh Narang
A.M. AHMADI, CJI.
AND R.M. SAHAI AND K. JAYACHANDRA REDDY, JJ.
JANUARY 19, 1995
Section
267 of the Companies Act, 1956, read with sections 389(1) and 482, of the Code
of Criminal Procedure - Managing Director - Appellant was convicted under
sections 120B and 420 of IPC but on appeal Delhi High Court stayed operation of
sentence - Subsequently, however, he was appointed as managing director -
Whether section 267 is mandatory and no person who has suffered a conviction by
a court of an offence involving moral turpitude is to be appointed or employed
or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its managing or
whole time director - Held, yes - Whether, therefore, in instant case, company
had, in making appointment of appellant herein as chairman and managing
director, committed an infraction of mandatory prohibition contained in section
267 - Held, yes - Whether section 267 has drawn a distinction between a
director and a managing director and provisions in case of latter are more
stringent as compared to former - Held, yes - Whether in case of managing or
whole-time director, disqualification is visited and takes effect as soon as
conviction is recorded by a competent court - Held, yes -Whether section 267
can be read to apply only to a final order of conviction in case an appeal
against conviction is filed - Held, no - Whether it could be said that order of
conviction in instant case had ceased to exist on admission of appeal there
against by Delhi High Court - Held, no - Whether, since appellant had not
sought any order from Delhi High Court in criminal appeal for stay of
disqualification he was likely to incur under section 267 on account of his
conviction, it would be wrong to say that High Court applied its mind to this
specific aspect - Held, yes - Whether, in these circumstances, it would be
wrong to say that stay granted in criminal appeal could be extended to stay
operation of section 267 - Held, yes - Whether, if Delhi High Court had consciously
passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the
Code granting stay of order of conviction so as not to result in
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of Companies Act, it would be open to
Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on ground that
scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such a stay order - Held,
no - Whether scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on Appellate
Court to stay operation of order of conviction if order of conviction is to
result in some disqualification of type mentioned in section 267 of the
Companies Act - Held, yes
FACTS
The appellant was convicted for offences under
sections 120B and 420, read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code. On criminal
appeal, the Delhi High Court stayed the operation of the order of sentence,
subsequent to this the appellant was appointed as the managing director of the
company. Respondent No. 1, claimed to be the managing director and convened a
parallel meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992 and allegedly passed
resolution declaring that the appellant had ceased to be the managing director
and director of the company in view of the provisions of section 267 on the
ground that he had been convicted by a criminal court. This led to the filing
of a suit by the appellant praying for a declaration that the board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992 was null and void and for a permanent
injunction restraining the 1st and 2nd respondents from implementing the
decision taken in the board meeting. The Single Judge granted interim stay in
terms of prayer. On appeal, before the Division Bench, the main question was
whether the appellant could be appointed as director and managing director of
the company after his conviction. The Division Bench held that the provisions
of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not permissible to appoint
the appellant as managing director after he was convicted of an offence
involving moral turpitude. While holding so the Division Bench further held
that the power of the Appellate Court in criminal appeal does not entitle such
a Court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended and as
such the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order of conviction.
On appeal before the Supreme Court, the principal
question which fell for determination was whether the appellant was liable to
be visited with the consequence of section 267.
HELD
On a plain reading of section 267 it seems clear from
the language in which the provision is couched that it is intended to be
mandatory in character. The use of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative
character. The language is plain, simple and unambiguous and does not admit of
more than one meaning, namely, that after the commencement of the Companies
Act, no person who has suffered a conviction by a Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude shall be appointed or employed or continued in appointment or
employment by any company as its managing or whole time director. Indisputably,
the appellant was appointed, a director in 1988 and managing director in 1990
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. On the plain language of section 267, the
company had, in making the appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in the said
provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment after
conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This is plainly the mandate of section
267.
Section 274
provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on conviction for an
offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which imprisonment of not less
than six months is imposed, the Central Government may, by notification, remove
the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in relation to
any company or companies specified in the notification to be published in the
Official Gazette. Such a power is, however, not available in the case of a
managing director. Secondly, section 283 provides that the office of a director
shall become vacant if convicted and sentenced as stated hereinabove, but
sub-section (2) thereof, inter alia, provides that the disqualification shall
not take effect for thirty days from the date of sentence and if an appeal is
preferred during the pendency of appeal and till seven days after the disposal
of the appeal This benefit is not extended in the case of a managing director.
The Companies Act has, therefore, drawn a distinction between a director and a
managing director; the provisions in the case of the latter are more stringent
as compared to that of the former. And so it should be because it is the
managing director who is personally responsible for the business of the
company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or continue the appointment of
a person guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude to be entrusted or
continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any company as that would not be
in the interests of the shareholders or for that matter even in public
interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the entry of such a person
as managing director of a company and insists that if he is already in
position, he should froth with be removed from that position. The purpose of
section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to ensure that
the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not in the
hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty of an
offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer imprisonment
for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not in-charge of
the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not as strict as
in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the company and
remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the company. Such a
person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
The operation
of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction is recorded by a
competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude. Sections 267, 274 and
283 constitute a code whereunder a director, managing director and the
whole-time director are visited with certain disqualifications in the event of
conviction. As already pointed out above, the Companies Act itself makes a
distinction in the matter of fixation of the point of time when the
disqualification becomes effective in the case of a director and a managing
director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of the relationship. There
are two stages in a criminal trial before a sessions court, the stage upto the
recording of a conviction and the stage post conviction upto the imposition of
sentence. A judgment becomes complete after both these stages are covered.
Under section 374(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure any person convicted on
a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal to
the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal What can be suspended
under the provision is the execution of the sentence or the execution of the
order. Obviously, the order referred to in section 389(1) must bean order
capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself is not capable of
execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an order awarding
compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which is capable of
execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be executed by the
authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere filing of an
appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that section 267 of
the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a final order of conviction.
Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose for which it came
to be enacted. It was, therefore, fallacious to contend that on the admission
of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction had ceased to
exist. In certain situations, the order of conviction can be executable, in the
sense, it may incur a disqualification as in the instant case. In such a case,
the power under section 389(1) could be invoked. In such situations the
attention of the Appellate Court must be specifically invited to the
consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to apply its mind to the issue
since under section 389(1), it is under an obligation to support its order for
reasons to be recorded by it in writing. In the instant case, turning to the
application by which interim stay of the operation of the impugned judgment was
secured, one did not find a single word to the effect that if the operation of
the conviction was not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 would
fall on the appellant. How it could then, be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting stay? That was why
the High Court order granting interim stay did not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, the appellant could not have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267. The application seeking interim
stay was wholly silent on this point. There can be no doubt that the object of
section 267 is whole some and that is to ensure that the management of the
company is not in soiled hands. The managing director of a company holds a
fiduciary position qua the company and its shareholders and, therefore, different
considerations would flow if an order is sought from the Appellate Court for
staying the operation of the disqualification that would result in the
application of section 267. Therefore, even on facts since the appellant had
not sought any order from the Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification
he was likely to incur under section 267 on account of his conviction, it could
not be inferred that the High Court had applied its mind to this specific
aspect of the matter and, therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the
impugned judgment. The interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court must,
therefore, be read in that context and could not extend to stay the operation
of section 267. However, the Bombay High Court whilst dealing with the interim
stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to suspend the order of
conviction. If the Delhi High Court had consciously passed an order even in
purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of
the order of conviction so as not to result in the disqualification envisaged
by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be open to the Bombay High
Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on the ground that the
scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such a stay order.
However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the order in the
background of the fact that in the application seeking the interim order, there
was no mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to avoid the
disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was perfectly open
to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and validity of the
interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in the context of
the averments in the application by which the interim order was sought.
Therefore, the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
overlook the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court on the ground that
the latter had no power or jurisdiction to grant such an order having regard to
the scope and ambit of section 389(1). However, it was perfectly open to the
Bombay High Court to interpret the scope of the interim stay granted by the
Delhi High Court in the context of the averments made in the application
seeking such an order.
On
interpretation of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the
context of the averments made in application seeking such an order, it was
clear that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment
did not and could not have intended to stay the operation of the
disqualification under section 267 consequent upon conviction. The scope of the
interim order passed by the Delhi High Court did not extend to staying the
operation of section 267. The scope of section 389(1) of the Code extends to
conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of
conviction, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of
the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act. There is no reason why
one should give a harrow meaning to section 389(1) to debar the Court from
granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is
essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is
merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be
independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established
guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is
against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, there is no reason to
place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of
conviction. Therefore, the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not
right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised
jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there
being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of
conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of
conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person not
suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it
may exercise the power. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of
conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied
that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so
doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are
considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the
business of the company.
Thus, there
was no substance in the appeal and the appeal was dismissed.
CASES REFERRED TO
State v. Ram
Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985 dated 22-12-1986], Needle Industries (India)
Ltd. v. Needle Industries Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743
(SC).
JUDGMENT
Ahmadi, CJI - This appeal arises from the order dated 8/9-6-1994,
of the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court rendered in Appeal No. 1992
against an order dated 17-8-1992, passed by the learned single Judge making
absolute the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992 taken out by the appellant Rama
Narang and the respondent Nos. 4 and 5, namely, Narang International Hotels
(P.) Ltd. and Arvind Ghei. The two reliefs granted by the learned single Judge
were to restrain respondent Nos. 1 and 2 from (a) acting upon, implementing,
circulating, or taking any steps in furtherance: of any decision purported to
have been taken at the Board meeting alleged to have been held on 13-7-1992,
and from (b) obstructing or interfering with the petitioner's functioning as
Chairman and Managing Director of the respondent-company. By the impugned
judgment, the Division Bench partly allowed the appeal by setting aside the
order of the learned single Judge in respect of grant of prayer (b) of the
motion while keeping the relief in terms of prayer (a) of the notice of motion
undisturbed.
2. Narang International Hotels (P.) Ltd. is a
deemed public limited company under section 42(a) of the Companies Act, 1956
('the Act'), engaged in the business of the hoteliering and flight catering.
The members of the Narang family have shareholding in this company. Rama
Narang, the appellant before use is the founder and the largest shareholder of
the company. The respondent Nos. 1 and 2 are the sons of the appellant. The
respondent No. 3—Kantilal Sethia, and the respondent No. 5—Arvind Ghei, were
the secretary and director of the company, respectively.
3. In a general meeting of 25-6-1990, the
appellant was appointed the managing director of the company and his wife, Mrs.
Mona Rama Narang, was appointed whole-time additional director. On 29-6-1990,
in an extra ordinary general meeting of the company, the articles of
association were amended and the appellant was appointed as the chairman and
director for life of the company.
4. On 14-11-1990, the respondent No. 1, Ramesh
Narang, filed a company petition No. 681 of 1990 before the Company Judge in
the High Court of Bombay under sections 397 and 398 of the Act challenging the
validity of the Board meeting of 25-6-1990, on the ground that the appellant
being convicted for an offence involving moral turpitude could not hold office
of the managing director in view of the provisions of section 267 of the Act.
That section lays down that no company shall appoint or employ, or continue the
appointment or employment of any person as its managing or whole-time director,
who is, or has at any time been convicted by Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude. The appellant was tried by the Additional Sessions Judge,
Delhi, in State v. Ram Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985] and was convicted on
22-12-1986, for having committed offences punishable under section 120B and
section 420 read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860. He was
sentenced to rigorous imprisonment for three months on the first count and
rigorous imprisonment of two and a half years and a fine of Rs. 5,000, on the
second count. On appeal, Criminal Appeal No. 17 of 1987, the Delhi High Court
released the appellant on bail and directed stay of the operation of the
impugned order.
5. The Bombay High Court by an order dated
6-12-1990, restrained the company for holding any Board meeting or general body
meeting. Subsequently, on 5-7-1991, the respondent No. 1 unconditionally
withdrew the company petition with the permission of the company Judge. On
12-7- 1991, Sanjay Narang nephew of the appellant, preferred petition No. 10 of
1991 before the Company Law Board under sections 397 and 398 challenging the
appellant's appointment as managing director of the company on the same ground
as in the Company Petition No. 681 of 1990. During the pendency of the said
petition before the Company Law Board (CLB), some family settlement was arrived
at on 30-1-1992, between the members of the Narang family recognising, inter
alia, that the appellant was validly appointed as the chairman and managing
director of the company and was not disqualified to act as a managing director.
Under the settlement, Ramesh Narang ceased to be a director. The petition
before the CLB was disposed of in terms of the said settlement.
6. On 30-6-1992, the respondent No. 1 instituted
Petition No. 28 of 1992 before the CLB at New Delhi complaining of oppression
and mismanagement of the company by the appellant. On 9-7-1992, the appellant
in his capacity as chairman and managing director issued a notice to convene a
meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992. On 10-7-1992, the appellant
informed Rajesh Narang, respondent No. 2, that he had ceased to be a director
of the company. This was disputed and the functioning of the appellant as the
managing director was again questioned, on the ground of his conviction. The
respondent No. 1, on the other hand, claimed to be the managing director and
purporting to act as such issued notice convening a parallel meeting of the
Board of directors on 13-7-1992, at the registered office of the company. The
respondent No. 1 claimed that a meeting was held on 13-7-1992, at which several
resolutions were passed including the one declaring that the appellant had
ceased to be the managing director and director of the company in view of the
provisions of section 267. On this, the appellant and the respondent Nos. 4 and
5 instituted Suit No. 2090 of 1992 on 16-7-1992, praying for :
(a) a declaration that the Board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992, was illegal and all decisions
purported to have been taken therein were null and void and of no effect;
(b) a permanent injunction restraining
Ramesh and Rajesh Narang from in any manner acting upon or implementing the
decisions taken in the said meeting; and
(c) damages
in the sum of Rs. 1 lakh.
Interim relief was sought in terms of reliefs (a) and (b) above under
the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992.
7. The notice of motion for the grant of interim
relief was heard for several days by a learned single Judge, the main
contention being whether or not the appellant could be appointed or continued
as the managing director of the company after his conviction by the Additional
Sessions Judge, Delhi. There was also some controversy in regard to, whether or
not any meeting as alleged had taken place on 13-7-1992, and, if yes, whether
it was properly convened. The learned single Judge came to the conclusion that
the appointment of the appellant as director in 1988 and as managing director
in 1990 was not void ab initio notwithstanding, the provision of section 267
and in any case, it was not open to respondent No. 1, Ramesh Narang, to
challenge the same in view of he having not pursued the earlier challenge. The
learned single Judge also came to the conclusion on an appreciation of the
evidence that the meeting of 13-7-1992, was not properly and validly convened
and hence the entire proceedings were bad in law. The learned single Judge,
therefore, granted the interim reliefs sought.
8. The matter was carried in appeal, Appeal No.
684 of 1992, before a Division Bench of the High Court by Ramesh Narang. The
principal contention urged in the appeal was in respect of the capacity of the
present appellant to be appointed as director and managing director of the company
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. The factum of conviction and sentence as
well as that the conviction was in respect of offences involving moral
turpitude was not in dispute. The appointment of the appellant as director and
managing director having been made in 1988 and 1990, were admittedly subsequent
to the order of conviction recorded on 22-12-1986. It was, therefore, contended
before the Division Bench on behalf of Ramcsh Narang that the learned single
Judge had fallen in error in holding that the appointment of the present
appellant or his continuation as managing director was not ab initio void and
was permissible, notwithstanding section 267. Reference was also made to
section 274 of the Act which, inter alia, provides that a director whose
conviction has been recorded by a criminal court for an offence involving moral
turpitude and in respect of which imprisonment imposed is not less than six
months would be disqualified for continuing as a director of the company.
However, sub-section (2) of section 274 empowers the Central Government to
remove the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in
relation to any company or companies specified in the notification to be
published in the Official Gazette. Such a power to remove the disqualification
is, however, not to be found in the case of managing director under section
267. Section 283 of the Act provides that the office of a director shall fall
vacant on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude if the sentence
imposed is not less than six months. Sub-section (2) of that section, however,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for 30 days from the
date of imposition of sentence. Thus, the section keeps the disqualification in
abeyance for a period of 30 days to enable the director to refer an anneal and
further provides that if an appeal is preferred, then the disqualification
shall not take effect for a period of 7 days from the date of the disposal of
the appeal and so on. On a perusal of the scheme of sections 267, 274 and 283,
the Division Bench was of the opinion that the Legislature dealt with cases of
disqualification of a director differently from that of a managing director, in
that, in the case of a director, the disqualification was not to operate if the
Central Government issued a notification in that behalf or for a period of 30
days to enable the director to prefer an appeal and if such appeal is preferred
for a further period of 7 days after the disposal of the appeal. The Division
Bench noted that such a provision was absent when it came to disqualification
in the case of a managing director under section 267. According to the Division
Bench, this distinction was crucial because the Legislature had made special
provisions for relaxing the rigour of the disqualification attaching to a
director, but had not made any such provision when it came to the
disqualification incurred by a managing director. In the view of the Division
Bench, the provisions of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not
permissible to appoint or to continue any person as managing director of a
company on his being convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Dealing
with the argument that while the bar -imposed by section 267 was absolute in
nature and would have squarely applied in the case of the present appellant had
it not been for the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in appeal by
which the impugned order of conviction and sentence came to be suspended. The
Division Bench after referring to sub-section (1) of section 389 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, which, inter alia, provides that pending any appeal
by a convicted person the Appellate Court may order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against be suspended and that he be released on bail
or on his own bond proceeded to observe under:
"The powers of the Appellate Court under section 389(1) of the Code
cannot be construed with reference to the expression 'order' as suspending the
order of conviction itself. The powers of the Appellate Court do not entitle
such a court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended. The
conviction can only be set aside. The contention of Mr. Cooper that the
expression 'order' covers even the order of conviction cannot be accepted
because the expression used by the Legislature is 'execution of the sentence or
order'. The section makes it clear that the Appellate Court can suspend the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order……….."
Repelling the argument that even if section 389(1) of
the Code did not confer power on the Appellate Court to suspend the conviction,
the said power can be gathered from the language of section 482 of the Code,
the Division Bench observed as under :
"The submission is fallacious and cannot be acceded to. The inherent
powers cannot be exercised to find means to pass orders which are not
permissible under the Code. We are unable to appreciate how it can be even
suggested that conviction can be suspended to secure the ends of justice. In
any event, it is not for the criminal Appellate Court hearing an appeal to
decide what are the ends of justice in respect of enforcement of provisions of
some other statutes. The powers of the Appellate Court flow from the provisions
of the Code and we are not prepared to accept the contention that the Appellate
Court hearing the criminal appeal should pass orders to avoid consequences
flowing from the provisions of statutes like Companies Act or Representation of
Peoples Act."
9. Lastly it was submitted before the Division Bench that as a
matter of fact the Delhi High Court had, after admission of the appeal ordered
suspension of conviction, right or wrong, and once such an order is passed, the
consequences of the conviction under section 267 cannot be visited. This
contention was also spurned by the Division Bench in the following terms :
"In the first instance, we do not read the order of the Delhi High
Court as suspending the order of conviction and, secondly, even assuming it to
be so, in our judgment, the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order
of conviction."
That is because according to the Division Bench the
consequences flowing from the provisions of section 267 do not depend upon the
passing of the order by the Appellate
Court since the right to hold the post of managing director comes to an end by
the thrust of the statute the moment the order of conviction is recorded. With
regard to the submission that by the withdrawal of the earlier petition, the
grievances had come to an end on the filing of the consent terms, the Division
Bench repelled the argument holding that the doctrine of estoppel could not be
attracted to a case of violation of a statutory provision. The Division Bench,
therefore, concluded that the view taken by the learned single Judge in this
behalf was erroneous and consequently, the learned single Judge had committed
an error in granting relief in terms of prayer (b) of the notice of motion.
Accordingly, the appeal came to be partly allowed as stated hereinbefore. Being
aggrieved by the said view taken by the Division Bench the appellant Rama
Narang has preferred his appeal by special leave.
10. The above resume
would show that the principal question which falls for our determination is
whether the appellant is liable to be visited with the consequence of section
267 notwithstanding the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court while
admitting the appellant's appeal against his conviction and sentence by the
Additional Sessions Judge, Delhi. As we have said earlier, the factum of his
conviction and the imposition of sentence is not in dispute. Section 267 to the
extent it is relevant for our purposes, may be set out :
"Certain persons not to be
appointed managing directors.— No company shall, after the commencement of this
Act, appoint or employ, or continue the appointment or employment of, any
person as its managing or whole-time director who—
(a) and (b)
(c) is, or has at any time been, convicted by a
Court of an offence involving moral turpitude."
On a plain
reading of this section, it seems clear to us from the language in which the
provision is couched that it is intended to be mandatory in character. The use
of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative character. The language is plain,
simple and unambiguous and does not admit of more than one meaning, namely,
that after the commencement of the Act, no person who has suffered a conviction
by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude shall be appointed or
employed or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its
managing or whole-time director. Indisputably, the appellant was appointed a
director in 1988 and managing director in 1990 after his conviction on
22-12-1986. On the plain anguage of section 267, the company had, in making the
appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in
the said provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment
after conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This in our view is plainly the mandate
of section 267. As rightly pointed out by the Division Bench of the High Court,
section 274 provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on
conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which
imprisonment of not less than six months is imposed, the Central Government
may, by notification, remove the disqualification incurred by any person either
generally or in relation to any company or companies specified in the
notification to be published in the Official Gazette. Such a power is, however,
not available in the case of a managing director. Secondly, section 283
provides that the office of a director shall become vacant if convicted and
sentenced as stated hereinabove, but subsection (2) thereof, inter alia, provides
that the disqualification shall not take effect for thirty days from the date
of sentence and if an appeal is preferred during the pendency of appeal and
till seven days after the disposal of the appeal. This benefit is not extended
in the case of a managing director. The Act has, therefore, drawn a distinction
between a director and a managing director; the provisions in the case of the
latter are more stringent as compared to that of the former. And so it should
be because it is the managing director who is personally responsible for the
business of the company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or continue the
appointment of a person guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude to be
entrusted or continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any company as that
would not be in the interests of the shareholders or for that matter even in
public interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the entry of such a
person as managing director of a company and insists that if he is already in position,
he should forthwith be removed from that position. The purpose of section 267
is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to ensure that the
management of the affairs of the company and its control is not in the hands of
a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty of an offence
involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer imprisonment for the
said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not in-charge of the day
to day management of the company affairs, the law is not as strict as in the
case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the company and remains in
overall charge of the business carried on by the company. Such a person must be
above board and beyond suspicion.
11. That brings us to the next question, namely,
whether the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court has the effect of
staying the operation of section 267. Admittedly, the appellant before us, on
conviction and sentence, preferred an appeal under section 374(2) of the Code of
Criminal Procedure in the Delhi High Court. The learned Judge of the said High
Court while admitting the appeal passed an interim order purporting to be one
under section 389(1) to the following effect:
"Accused be released on bail
on his furnishing a personal bond in the sum of Rs. 10,000 with one surety in
the like amount to the satisfaction of the trial Judge. The operation of the
impugned order shall remain stayed."
Section 389 is entitled 'suspension of sentence
pending the appeal, release of appellant on bail'. Sub-section (1) then
provides that pending any appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court
may, for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, order that the execution of
the sentence or order appealed against the suspended and, also, if he is in
confinement, that he be released on bail, or on his own bond. On a plain
reading of sub-section (1) of section 389, it becomes clear that pending an
appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may order that the execution
of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended.
12. Chapter XVIII of the Code of Criminal Procedure relates to trial before a Court of Sessions. Sections 225 to 227 relate to the stage prior to the framing of charge. Section 228 provides for the framing of charge against the accused person. If after the charge is framed, the accused pleads guilty, section 229 provides that the Judge shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him thereon. However, if he does not enter a plea of guilty, sections 230 and 231 provide for leading of prosecution evidence. If, on the completion of the prosecution evidence and examination of the accused, the Judge considers that there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence with which he is charged, the Judge shall record an order of acquittal. If the Judge does not record an acquittal under section 232, the accused would have to be called upon to enter on his defence as required by section 233. After the evidence-in-defence is completed and the arguments heard as required by section 235, section 235 requires the Judge to give a judgment in the case. If the accused is convicted, sub-section (2) of section 235 requires that the Judge shall, unless he proceeds in accordance with the provisions of section 360, hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. It will thus be seen that under the Code after the conviction is recorded, section 235(2), inter alia, provides that the Judge shall hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. The trial, therefore, comes to an end only after the sentence is awarded to the convicted person.
13. Chapter XXVII of the Code of Criminal Procedure deals with
judgment. Section 354 sets out the contents of judgment. It says that every
judgment referred to in section 353 shall, inter alia, specify the offence (if
any) of which and the section of the Indian Penal Code or other law under
which, the accused is convicted and the punishment to which he is sentenced.
Thus, a judgment is not complete unless the punishment to which the accused
person is sentenced is set out therein. Section 356 refers to the making of an
order for notifying address of previously convicted offender. Section 357
refers to an order in regard to the payment of compensation. Section 359
provides for an order in regard to the payment of costs in non-cognizable cases
and section 360 refers to release on probation of good conduct. It will thus be
seen from the above provisions that after the Court records a conviction, the
accused has to be heard on the question of sentence and it is only after the
sentence is awarded that the judgment
becomes complete and can be appealed against under section 374 of the Indian
Penal Code.
14. The provisions contained in the Companies Act
have relevance to the management of the affairs of companies incorporated under
that law. The operation of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction
is recorded by a competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude.
Sections 267, 274 and 283 referred to earlier constitute a code whereunder a
director, managing director and the whole-time director are visited with
certain disqualifications in the event of conviction. As already pointed out
above, the Act itself makes a distinction in the matter of fixation of the
point of time when the disqualification becomes effective in the case of a
director and a managing director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of
the relationship, vide Needle Industries (India) Ltd. v. Needle Industries
Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743 (SC).
15. Under the provisions of the Code to which we
have already referred, there are two stages in a criminal trial before a
Sessions Court, the stage upto the recording of a conviction and the stage
post-conviction upto the imposition of sentence. A judgment becomes complete
after both these stages are covered. Under section 374(2), any person convicted
on a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal
to the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal. What can be
suspended under this provision is the execution of the sentence or the
execution of the order. Does 'order' in section 389(1) empower the Appellate
Court to order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against be
suspended pending the appeal. What can be suspended under this provision is the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order. Does 'order' in
section 389(1) mean order of conviction or an order similar to the one under
sections 357 or 360 of the Code? Obviously, the order referred to in section
389(1) must be an order capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself
is not capable of execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an
order awarding compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which are
capable of execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be
executed by the authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere
filing of an appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that
section 267 of the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a 'final' order
of conviction. Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose
for which it came to be enacted. It is, therefore, fallacious to contend that
on the admission of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction
had ceased to exist. If that be so, why seek a stay or suspension of the order?
16. In certain situations, the order of
conviction can be executable, in the sense, it may incur a disqualification as
in the instant case. In such a case, the power under section 389(1) could be
invoked. In such situations, the attention of the Appellate Court must be
specifically invited to the consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to
apply its mind to the issue since under section 389(1), it is under an
obligation to support its order 'for reasons to be recorded by it in writing'.
If the attention of the Court is not invited to this specific consequence which
is likely to fall upon conviction how can it be expected to assign reasons
relevant thereto? No one can be allowed to play hide and seek with the Court;
he cannot suppress the precise purpose for which he seeks suspension of the
conviction and obtain a general order of stay and then contend that the
disqualification has ceased to operate. In the instant case, if we turn to the
application by which interim 'stay' of the operation of the impugned judgment
was secured, we do not find a single word to the effect that if the operation
of the conviction is not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 will
fall on the appellant. How could it then be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting 'stay? That is why
the High Court order granting interim stay does not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, how could the appellant have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267? And how could the Court have
applied its mind to this question if its pointed attention was not drawn? As we
said earlier, the application seeking interim stay is wholly silent on this
point. That is why we feel that this is a case in which the appellant indulged
in an exercise of hide and seek in obtaining the interim stay without drawing
the pointed attention of the Delhi High Court that stay of conviction was
essential to avoid the disqualification under section 267. If such a precise
request was made to the Court pointing out the consequences likely to fall on
the continuance of the conviction order, the Court would have applied its mind
to the specific question and if it thought that case was made out for grant of
interim stay of the conviction order, with or without conditions attached
thereto, it may have granted an order to that effect. There can be no doubt
that the object of section 267 is wholesome and that is to ensure that the
management of the company is not in soiled hands. As we have pointed out
earlier, the managing director of a company holds a fiduciary position qua the company
and its shareholders and, therefore, different considerations would flow if an
order is sought from the Appellate Court for staying the operation of the
disqualification that would result in the application of section 267.
Therefore, even on facts, since the appellant had not sought any order from the
Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification, he was likely to incur under
section 267 on account of his conviction, it cannot be inferred that the High
Court had applied its mind to this specific aspect of the matter and,
therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the impugned judgment. It is for
that reason that we do not find in the order of the High Court a single reason
relevant to the consequence of the conviction under section 267. The interim
stay granted by the Delhi High Court must, therefore, be read in that context
and cannot extend to stay the operation of section 267.
There is,
however, substance in the argument that the Bombay High Court whilst dealing
with the interim stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil
proceedings could not have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
suspend the order of conviction. If the Delhi High Court had 'consciously'
passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the
Code granting stay of the order of conviction so as not to result in the
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be
open to the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on
the ground that the scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such
a stay order. However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the
order in the background of the fact that in the application seeking the interim
order, there was no mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to
avoid the disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was
perfectly open to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and
validity of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in
the context of the averments in the application by which the interim order was
sought. We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Bombay High Court in
collateral civil proceedings could not overlook the interim order passed by the
Delhi High Court on the ground that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
grant such an order having regard to the scope and ambit of section 389(1).
However, it was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the scope
of the interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in the application seeking such an order.
18. Be that as it may, we have, on interpretation
of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in application seeking such an order, come to the conclusion
that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not
and could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. To that extent the interpretation put
by the Bombay High Court on the interim stay is unassailable. We are afraid,
the appellant did not approach the Delhi High Court with clean hands if the
intention of obtaining the stay was to avoid the disqualification under section
267. That is why we have said that a litigant cannot play hide and seek with
the Court and must approach the Court candidly and with clean hands. It would
have been so if the intention of the appellant in obtaining the interim stay
was to avoid the disqualification he was likely to incur by the thrust of
section 267. If that was his intention he was clearly trying to hoodwink the
Court by suppressing it instead of coming clean. If he had frankly and fairly
stated in his application that he was seeking interim stay of the conviction
order to avoid the disqualification which he was likely to incur by
virtue of the language of section 267, the Delhi High Court would have applied
its mind to that question and would have, for reasons to be stated in writing,
passed an appropriate order with or without conditions. We are, therefore,
satisfied that the scope of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court
does not extend to staying the operation of section 267.
19. That takes us to the question whether the scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction. As stated earlier, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act, we see no reason why we should give a narrow meaning to section 389(1) of the Indian Penal Code to debar the Court from granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, we see no reason to place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction. Although that issue in the instant case recedes in the background because High Courts can exercise inherent jurisdiction under section 482 if the power was not to be found in section 389(1). We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person does not suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power because otherwise, the damage done cannot be undone; the disqualification incurred by section 267 and given effect to cannot be undone at a subsequent date if the conviction is set aside by the Appellate Court. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
20. For the above reasons, we are of the opinion that since the interim order of stay did not specifically extend to the stay of conviction for the purpose of avoiding the disqualification under section 267, there is no substance in the appeal and the appeal is, therefore, dismissed. The appellant will pay the costs of this appeal which is quantified at Rs. 25,000.
COMPANIES ACT
[1995] 4 SCL 150 (SC)
SUPREME COURT OF
v.
Ramesh Narang
A.M. AHMADI, CJI.
AND R.M. SAHAI AND K. JAYACHANDRA REDDY, JJ.
JANUARY 19, 1995
Section
267 of the Companies Act, 1956, read with sections 389(1) and 482, of the Code
of Criminal Procedure - Managing Director - Appellant was convicted under sections
120B and 420 of IPC but on appeal Delhi High Court stayed operation of sentence
- Subsequently, however, he was appointed as managing director - Whether
section 267 is mandatory and no person who has suffered a conviction by a court
of an offence involving moral turpitude is to be appointed or employed or
continued in appointment or employment by any company as its managing or whole
time director - Held, yes - Whether, therefore, in instant case, company had,
in making appointment of appellant herein as chairman and managing director,
committed an infraction of mandatory prohibition contained in section 267 -
Held, yes - Whether section 267 has drawn a distinction between a director and
a managing director and provisions in case of latter are more stringent as
compared to former - Held, yes - Whether in case of managing or whole-time
director, disqualification is visited and takes effect as soon as conviction is
recorded by a competent court - Held, yes -Whether section 267 can be read to
apply only to a final order of conviction in case an appeal against conviction
is filed - Held, no - Whether it could be said that order of conviction in
instant case had ceased to exist on admission of appeal there against by Delhi
High Court - Held, no - Whether, since appellant had not sought any order from
Delhi High Court in criminal appeal for stay of disqualification he was likely
to incur under section 267 on account of his conviction, it would be wrong to
say that High Court applied its mind to this specific aspect - Held, yes -
Whether, in these circumstances, it would be wrong to say that stay granted in
criminal appeal could be extended to stay operation of section 267 - Held, yes
- Whether, if Delhi High Court had consciously passed an order even in purported
exercise of power under section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of order of
conviction so as not to result in disqualification envisaged by section 267 of
Companies Act, it would be open to Bombay High Court in collateral civil
proceedings to overlook it on ground that scope of section 389(1) did not
extend to granting of such a stay order - Held, no - Whether scope of
section 389(1) extends to conferring power on Appellate Court to stay operation
of order of conviction if order of conviction is to result in some
disqualification of type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act - Held,
yes
FACTS
The appellant was convicted for offences under
sections 120B and 420, read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code. On criminal
appeal, the Delhi High Court stayed the operation of the order of sentence,
subsequent to this the appellant was appointed as the managing director of the
company. Respondent No. 1, claimed to be the managing director and convened a
parallel meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992 and allegedly passed
resolution declaring that the appellant had ceased to be the managing director
and director of the company in view of the provisions of section 267 on the
ground that he had been convicted by a criminal court. This led to the filing
of a suit by the appellant praying for a declaration that the board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992 was null and void and for a permanent
injunction restraining the 1st and 2nd respondents from implementing the
decision taken in the board meeting. The Single Judge granted interim stay in
terms of prayer. On appeal, before the Division Bench, the main question was
whether the appellant could be appointed as director and managing director of
the company after his conviction. The Division Bench held that the provisions
of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not permissible to appoint
the appellant as managing director after he was convicted of an offence
involving moral turpitude. While holding so the Division Bench further held
that the power of the Appellate Court in criminal appeal does not entitle such
a Court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended and as
such the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order of conviction.
On appeal before the Supreme Court, the principal
question which fell for determination was whether the appellant was liable to
be visited with the consequence of section 267.
HELD
On a plain reading of section 267 it seems clear from
the language in which the provision is couched that it is intended to be
mandatory in character. The use of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative
character. The language is plain, simple and unambiguous and does not admit of
more than one meaning, namely, that after the commencement of the Companies
Act, no person who has suffered a conviction by a Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude shall be appointed or employed or continued in appointment or
employment by any company as its managing or whole time director. Indisputably,
the appellant was appointed, a director in 1988 and managing director in 1990
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. On the plain language of section 267, the
company had, in making the appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in the said
provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment after
conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This is plainly the mandate of section
267.
Section 274
provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on conviction for an
offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which imprisonment of not less
than six months is imposed, the Central Government may, by notification, remove
the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in relation to
any company or companies specified in the notification to be published in the
Official Gazette. Such a power is, however, not available in the case of a
managing director. Secondly, section 283 provides that the office of a director
shall become vacant if convicted and sentenced as stated hereinabove, but
sub-section (2) thereof, inter alia, provides that the disqualification shall
not take effect for thirty days from the date of sentence and if an appeal is
preferred during the pendency of appeal and till seven days after the disposal
of the appeal This benefit is not extended in the case of a managing director.
The Companies Act has, therefore, drawn a distinction between a director and a
managing director; the provisions in the case of the latter are more stringent
as compared to that of the former. And so it should be because it is the
managing director who is personally responsible for the business of the
company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or continue the appointment of
a person guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude to be entrusted or
continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any company as that would not be
in the interests of the shareholders or for that matter even in public
interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the entry of such a person
as managing director of a company and insists that if he is already in
position, he should froth with be removed from that position. The purpose of
section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to ensure that
the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not in the
hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty of an
offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer imprisonment
for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not in-charge of
the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not as strict as
in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the company and
remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the company. Such a
person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
The operation
of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction is recorded by a competent
court of an offence involving moral turpitude. Sections 267, 274 and 283
constitute a code whereunder a director, managing director and the whole-time
director are visited with certain disqualifications in the event of conviction.
As already pointed out above, the Companies Act itself makes a distinction in
the matter of fixation of the point of time when the disqualification becomes
effective in the case of a director and a managing director. That is because of
the fiduciary nature of the relationship. There are two stages in a criminal
trial before a sessions court, the stage upto the recording of a conviction and
the stage post conviction upto the imposition of sentence. A judgment becomes
complete after both these stages are covered. Under section 374(2) of the Code
of Criminal Procedure any person convicted on a trial held by a Sessions Judge
or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal to the High Court. Section 384
provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the Appellate Court does not find sufficient
ground to entertain the appeal. If, however, the appeal is not summarily
dismissed, the Court must cause notice to issue as to the time and place at
which such appeal will be heard. Section 389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to
order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended
pending the appeal What can be suspended under the provision is the execution
of the sentence or the execution of the order. Obviously, the order referred to
in section 389(1) must bean order capable of execution. An order of conviction
by itself is not capable of execution under the Code. It is the order of
sentence or an order awarding compensation or imposing fine or release on
probation which is capable of execution and which, if not suspended, would be
required to be executed by the authorities. Since the order of conviction does
not on the mere filing of an appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the
submission that section 267 of the Companies Act must be read to apply only to
a final order of conviction. Such an interpretation may defeat the very object
and purpose for which it came to be enacted. It was, therefore, fallacious to
contend that on the admission of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order
of conviction had ceased to exist. In certain situations, the order of
conviction can be executable, in the sense, it may incur a disqualification as
in the instant case. In such a case, the power under section 389(1) could be
invoked. In such situations the attention of the Appellate Court must be
specifically invited to the consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to
apply its mind to the issue since under section 389(1), it is under an
obligation to support its order for reasons to be recorded by it in writing. In
the instant case, turning to the application by which interim stay of the
operation of the impugned judgment was secured, one did not find a single word
to the effect that if the operation of the conviction was not stayed, the
consequences indicated in section 267 would fall on the appellant. How it could
then, be said that the Delhi High Court had applied its mind to this precise
question before granting stay? That was why the High Court order granting
interim stay did not assign any reason having relevance to the said issue. By
not making a specific reference to this aspect of the matter, the appellant
could not have persuaded the Delhi High Court to stop the coming into operation
of section 267. The application seeking interim stay was wholly silent on this
point. There can be no doubt that the object of section 267 is whole some and
that is to ensure that the management of the company is not in soiled hands.
The managing director of a company holds a fiduciary position qua the company
and its shareholders and, therefore, different considerations would flow if an
order is sought from the Appellate Court for staying the operation of the
disqualification that would result in the application of section 267.
Therefore, even on facts since the appellant had not sought any order from the
Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification he was likely to incur under
section 267 on account of his conviction, it could not be inferred that the
High Court had applied its mind to this specific aspect of the matter and,
therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the impugned judgment. The
interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court must, therefore, be read in that
context and could not extend to stay the operation of section 267. However, the
Bombay High Court whilst dealing with the interim stay order of the Delhi High
Court in collateral civil proceedings could not have held that the latter had
no power or jurisdiction to suspend the order of conviction. If the Delhi High
Court had consciously passed an order even in purported exercise of power under
section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of the order of conviction so as not
to result in the disqualification envisaged by section 267 of the Companies
Act, it would not be open to the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings
to overlook it on the ground that the scope of section 389(1) did not extend to
granting of such a stay order. However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to
interpret the order in the background of the fact that in the application
seeking the interim order, there was no mention whatsoever that stay of
conviction was sought to avoid the disqualification under section 267 of the
Companies Act. It was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court, without
questioning the legality and validity of the interim order passed by the Delhi
High Court, to examine it in the context of the averments in the application by
which the interim order was sought. Therefore, the Bombay High Court in
collateral civil proceedings could not overlook the interim order passed by the
Delhi High Court on the ground that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
grant such an order having regard to the scope and ambit of section 389(1).
However, it was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the scope
of the interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in the application seeking such an order.
On
interpretation of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the
context of the averments made in application seeking such an order, it was
clear that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment
did not and could not have intended to stay the operation of the
disqualification under section 267 consequent upon conviction. The scope of the
interim order passed by the Delhi High Court did not extend to staying the
operation of section 267. The scope of section 389(1) of the Code extends to
conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of
conviction, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of
the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act. There is no reason why
one should give a harrow meaning to section 389(1) to debar the Court from
granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is
essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is
merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be
independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established
guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is
against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, there is no reason to
place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of
conviction. Therefore, the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not
right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised
jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there
being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of
conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of
conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person not
suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it
may exercise the power. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of
conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied
that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so
doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are
considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the
business of the company.
Thus, there
was no substance in the appeal and the appeal was dismissed.
CASES REFERRED TO
State v. Ram
Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985 dated 22-12-1986], Needle Industries (
JUDGMENT
Ahmadi, CJI - This appeal arises from the order dated
8/9-6-1994, of the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court rendered in Appeal
No. 1992 against an order dated 17-8-1992, passed by the learned single Judge
making absolute the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992 taken out by the
appellant Rama Narang and the respondent Nos. 4 and 5, namely, Narang International
Hotels (P.) Ltd. and Arvind Ghei. The two reliefs granted by the learned single
Judge were to restrain respondent Nos. 1 and 2 from (a) acting upon,
implementing, circulating, or taking any steps in furtherance: of any decision
purported to have been taken at the Board meeting alleged to have been held on
13-7-1992, and from (b) obstructing or interfering with the petitioner's
functioning as Chairman and Managing Director of the respondent-company. By the
impugned judgment, the Division Bench partly allowed the appeal by setting
aside the order of the learned single Judge in respect of grant of prayer (b)
of the motion while keeping the relief in terms of prayer (a) of the notice of
motion undisturbed.
2. Narang International Hotels (P.) Ltd. is a
deemed public limited company under section 42(a) of the Companies Act, 1956
('the Act'), engaged in the business of the hoteliering and flight catering.
The members of the Narang family have shareholding in this company. Rama
Narang, the appellant before use is the founder and the largest shareholder of
the company. The respondent Nos. 1 and 2 are the sons of the appellant. The
respondent No. 3—Kantilal Sethia, and the respondent No. 5—Arvind Ghei, were
the secretary and director of the company, respectively.
3. In a general meeting of 25-6-1990, the
appellant was appointed the managing director of the company and his wife, Mrs.
Mona Rama Narang, was appointed whole-time additional director. On 29-6-1990,
in an extra ordinary general meeting of the company, the articles of
association were amended and the appellant was appointed as the chairman and
director for life of the company.
4. On 14-11-1990, the respondent No. 1, Ramesh
Narang, filed a company petition No. 681 of 1990 before the Company Judge in
the High Court of Bombay under sections 397 and 398 of the Act challenging the
validity of the Board meeting of 25-6-1990, on the ground that the appellant
being convicted for an offence involving moral turpitude could not hold office
of the managing director in view of the provisions of section 267 of the Act.
That section lays down that no company shall appoint or employ, or continue the
appointment or employment of any person as its managing or whole-time director,
who is, or has at any time been convicted by Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude. The appellant was tried by the Additional Sessions Judge,
5. The Bombay High Court by an order dated
6-12-1990, restrained the company for holding any Board meeting or general body
meeting. Subsequently, on 5-7-1991, the respondent No. 1 unconditionally
withdrew the company petition with the permission of the company Judge. On
12-7- 1991, Sanjay Narang nephew of the appellant, preferred petition No. 10 of
1991 before the Company Law Board under sections 397 and 398 challenging the
appellant's appointment as managing director of the company on the same ground
as in the Company Petition No. 681 of 1990. During the pendency of the said
petition before the Company Law Board (CLB), some family settlement was arrived
at on 30-1-1992, between the members of the Narang family recognising, inter
alia, that the appellant was validly appointed as the chairman and managing
director of the company and was not disqualified to act as a managing director.
Under the settlement, Ramesh Narang ceased to be a director. The petition
before the CLB was disposed of in terms of the said settlement.
6. On 30-6-1992, the respondent No. 1 instituted
Petition No. 28 of 1992 before the CLB at
(a) a declaration that the Board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992, was illegal and all decisions
purported to have been taken therein were null and void and of no effect;
(b) a permanent injunction restraining
Ramesh and Rajesh Narang from in any manner acting upon or implementing the
decisions taken in the said meeting; and
(c) damages
in the sum of Rs. 1 lakh.
Interim
relief was sought in terms of reliefs (a) and (b) above under the notice of
motion No. 1593 of 1992.
7. The notice of motion for the grant of interim
relief was heard for several days by a learned single Judge, the main
contention being whether or not the appellant could be appointed or continued
as the managing director of the company after his conviction by the Additional
Sessions Judge, Delhi. There was also some controversy in regard to, whether or
not any meeting as alleged had taken place on 13-7-1992, and, if yes, whether
it was properly convened. The learned single Judge came to the conclusion that
the appointment of the appellant as director in 1988 and as managing director
in 1990 was not void ab initio notwithstanding, the provision of section 267
and in any case, it was not open to respondent No. 1, Ramesh Narang, to
challenge the same in view of he having not pursued the earlier challenge. The
learned single Judge also came to the conclusion on an appreciation of the
evidence that the meeting of 13-7-1992, was not properly and validly convened and
hence the entire proceedings were bad in law. The learned single Judge,
therefore, granted the interim reliefs sought.
8. The matter was carried in appeal, Appeal No.
684 of 1992, before a Division Bench of the High Court by Ramesh Narang. The
principal contention urged in the appeal was in respect of the capacity of the
present appellant to be appointed as director and managing director of the company
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. The factum of conviction and sentence as
well as that the conviction was in respect of offences involving moral
turpitude was not in dispute. The appointment of the appellant as director and
managing director having been made in 1988 and 1990, were admittedly subsequent
to the order of conviction recorded on 22-12-1986. It was, therefore, contended
before the Division Bench on behalf of Ramcsh Narang that the learned single
Judge had fallen in error in holding that the appointment of the present
appellant or his continuation as managing director was not ab initio void and
was permissible, notwithstanding section 267. Reference was also made to
section 274 of the Act which, inter alia, provides that a director whose
conviction has been recorded by a criminal court for an offence involving moral
turpitude and in respect of which imprisonment imposed is not less than six
months would be disqualified for continuing as a director of the company.
However, sub-section (2) of section 274 empowers the Central Government to
remove the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in
relation to any company or companies specified in the notification to be
published in the Official Gazette. Such a power to remove the disqualification
is, however, not to be found in the case of managing director under section
267. Section 283 of the Act provides that the office of a director shall fall
vacant on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude if the sentence
imposed is not less than six months. Sub-section (2) of that section, however,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for 30 days from the
date of imposition of sentence. Thus, the section keeps the disqualification in
abeyance for a period of 30 days to enable the director to refer an anneal and
further provides that if an appeal is preferred, then the disqualification
shall not take effect for a period of 7 days from the date of the disposal of
the appeal and so on. On a perusal of the scheme of sections 267, 274 and 283,
the Division Bench was of the opinion that the Legislature dealt with cases of
disqualification of a director differently from that of a managing director, in
that, in the case of a director, the disqualification was not to operate if the
Central Government issued a notification in that behalf or for a period of 30
days to enable the director to prefer an appeal and if such appeal is preferred
for a further period of 7 days after the disposal of the appeal. The Division
Bench noted that such a provision was absent when it came to disqualification
in the case of a managing director under section 267. According to the Division
Bench, this distinction was crucial because the Legislature had made special
provisions for relaxing the rigour of the disqualification attaching to a
director, but had not made any such provision when it came to the
disqualification incurred by a managing director. In the view of the Division
Bench, the provisions of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not
permissible to appoint or to continue any person as managing director of a
company on his being convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Dealing
with the argument that while the bar -imposed by section 267 was absolute in
nature and would have squarely applied in the case of the present appellant had
it not been for the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in appeal by
which the impugned order of conviction and sentence came to be suspended. The
Division Bench after referring to sub-section (1) of section 389 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, which, inter alia, provides that pending any appeal
by a convicted person the Appellate Court may order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against be suspended and that he be released on bail
or on his own bond proceeded to observe under:
"The powers of the Appellate Court under section 389(1) of the Code
cannot be construed with reference to the expression 'order' as suspending the
order of conviction itself. The powers of the Appellate Court do not entitle
such a court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended. The
conviction can only be set aside. The contention of Mr. Cooper that the
expression 'order' covers even the order of conviction cannot be accepted
because the expression used by the Legislature is 'execution of the sentence or
order'. The section makes it clear that the Appellate Court can suspend the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order……….."
Repelling the argument that even if section 389(1) of
the Code did not confer power on the Appellate Court to suspend the conviction,
the said power can be gathered from the language of section 482 of the Code,
the Division Bench observed as under :
"The submission is fallacious and cannot be acceded to. The inherent
powers cannot be exercised to find means to pass orders which are not
permissible under the Code. We are unable to appreciate how it can be even
suggested that conviction can be suspended to secure the ends of justice. In
any event, it is not for the criminal Appellate Court hearing an appeal to
decide what are the ends of justice in respect of enforcement of provisions of
some other statutes. The powers of the Appellate Court flow from the provisions
of the Code and we are not prepared to accept the contention that the Appellate
Court hearing the criminal appeal should pass orders to avoid consequences
flowing from the provisions of statutes like Companies Act or Representation of
Peoples Act."
9. Lastly it was submitted before the Division Bench that as a
matter of fact the Delhi High Court had, after admission of the appeal ordered
suspension of conviction, right or wrong, and once such an order is passed, the
consequences of the conviction under section 267 cannot be visited. This
contention was also spurned by the Division Bench in the following terms :
"In the first instance, we do not read the order of the Delhi High
Court as suspending the order of conviction and, secondly, even assuming it to
be so, in our judgment, the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order
of conviction."
That is because according to the Division Bench the
consequences flowing from the provisions of section 267 do not depend upon the
passing of the order by the Appellate
Court since the right to hold the post of managing director comes to an end by
the thrust of the statute the moment the order of conviction is recorded. With
regard to the submission that by the withdrawal of the earlier petition, the
grievances had come to an end on the filing of the consent terms, the Division
Bench repelled the argument holding that the doctrine of estoppel could not be
attracted to a case of violation of a statutory provision. The Division Bench,
therefore, concluded that the view taken by the learned single Judge in this
behalf was erroneous and consequently, the learned single Judge had committed
an error in granting relief in terms of prayer (b) of the notice of motion.
Accordingly, the appeal came to be partly allowed as stated hereinbefore. Being
aggrieved by the said view taken by the Division Bench the appellant Rama
Narang has preferred his appeal by special leave.
10. The above resume
would show that the principal question which falls for our determination is
whether the appellant is liable to be visited with the consequence of section
267 notwithstanding the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court while
admitting the appellant's appeal against his conviction and sentence by the
Additional Sessions Judge, Delhi. As we have said earlier, the factum of his
conviction and the imposition of sentence is not in dispute. Section 267 to the
extent it is relevant for our purposes, may be set out :
"Certain persons not to be
appointed managing directors.— No company shall, after the commencement of this
Act, appoint or employ, or continue the appointment or employment of, any
person as its managing or whole-time director who—
(a) and (b)
(c) is, or has at any time been,
convicted by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude."
On a plain
reading of this section, it seems clear to us from the language in which the
provision is couched that it is intended to be mandatory in character. The use
of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative character. The language is plain,
simple and unambiguous and does not admit of more than one meaning, namely,
that after the commencement of the Act, no person who has suffered a conviction
by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude shall be appointed or
employed or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its
managing or whole-time director. Indisputably, the appellant was appointed a
director in 1988 and managing director in 1990 after his conviction on
22-12-1986. On the plain anguage of section 267, the company had, in making the
appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in
the said provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment
after conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This in our view is plainly the mandate
of section 267. As rightly pointed out by the Division Bench of the High Court,
section 274 provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on
conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which
imprisonment of not less than six months is imposed, the Central Government
may, by notification, remove the disqualification incurred by any person either
generally or in relation to any company or companies specified in the
notification to be published in the Official Gazette. Such a power is, however,
not available in the case of a managing director. Secondly, section 283
provides that the office of a director shall become vacant if convicted and
sentenced as stated hereinabove, but subsection (2) thereof, inter alia,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for thirty days from
the date of sentence and if an appeal is preferred during the pendency of
appeal and till seven days after the disposal of the appeal. This benefit is
not extended in the case of a managing director. The Act has, therefore, drawn
a distinction between a director and a managing director; the provisions in the
case of the latter are more stringent as compared to that of the former. And so
it should be because it is the managing director who is personally responsible
for the business of the company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or
continue the appointment of a person guilty of an offence involving moral
turpitude to be entrusted or continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any
company as that would not be in the interests of the shareholders or for that
matter even in public interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the
entry of such a person as managing director of a company and insists that if he
is already in position, he should forthwith be removed from that position. The
purpose of section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to
ensure that the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not
in the hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty
of an offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer
imprisonment for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not
in-charge of the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not
as strict as in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the
company and remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the
company. Such a person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
11. That brings us to the next question, namely,
whether the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court has the effect of
staying the operation of section 267. Admittedly, the appellant before us, on
conviction and sentence, preferred an appeal under section 374(2) of the Code
of Criminal Procedure in the Delhi High Court. The learned Judge of the said
High Court while admitting the appeal passed an interim order purporting to be
one under section 389(1) to the following effect:
"Accused be released on bail
on his furnishing a personal bond in the sum of Rs. 10,000 with one surety in
the like amount to the satisfaction of the trial Judge. The operation of the
impugned order shall remain stayed."
Section 389 is entitled 'suspension of sentence
pending the appeal, release of appellant on bail'. Sub-section (1) then provides
that pending any appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may, for
reasons to be recorded by it in writing, order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against the suspended and, also, if he is in
confinement, that he be released on bail, or on his own bond. On a plain
reading of sub-section (1) of section 389, it becomes clear that pending an
appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may order that the execution
of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended.
12. Chapter XVIII of the Code of Criminal Procedure relates to trial before a Court of Sessions. Sections 225 to 227 relate to the stage prior to the framing of charge. Section 228 provides for the framing of charge against the accused person. If after the charge is framed, the accused pleads guilty, section 229 provides that the Judge shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him thereon. However, if he does not enter a plea of guilty, sections 230 and 231 provide for leading of prosecution evidence. If, on the completion of the prosecution evidence and examination of the accused, the Judge considers that there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence with which he is charged, the Judge shall record an order of acquittal. If the Judge does not record an acquittal under section 232, the accused would have to be called upon to enter on his defence as required by section 233. After the evidence-in-defence is completed and the arguments heard as required by section 235, section 235 requires the Judge to give a judgment in the case. If the accused is convicted, sub-section (2) of section 235 requires that the Judge shall, unless he proceeds in accordance with the provisions of section 360, hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. It will thus be seen that under the Code after the conviction is recorded, section 235(2), inter alia, provides that the Judge shall hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. The trial, therefore, comes to an end only after the sentence is awarded to the convicted person.
13. Chapter XXVII of the Code of Criminal Procedure deals with
judgment. Section 354 sets out the contents of judgment. It says that every judgment
referred to in section 353 shall, inter alia, specify the offence (if any) of
which and the section of the Indian Penal Code or other law under which, the
accused is convicted and the punishment to which he is sentenced. Thus, a
judgment is not complete unless the punishment to which the accused person is
sentenced is set out therein. Section 356 refers to the making of an order for
notifying address of previously convicted offender. Section 357 refers to an
order in regard to the payment of compensation. Section 359 provides for an
order in regard to the payment of costs in non-cognizable cases and section 360
refers to release on probation of good conduct. It will thus be seen from the
above provisions that after the Court records a conviction, the accused has to
be heard on the question of sentence and it is only after the sentence is
awarded that the judgment becomes
complete and can be appealed against under section 374 of the Indian Penal
Code.
14. The provisions contained in the Companies Act
have relevance to the management of the affairs of companies incorporated under
that law. The operation of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction
is recorded by a competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude.
Sections 267, 274 and 283 referred to earlier constitute a code whereunder a
director, managing director and the whole-time director are visited with
certain disqualifications in the event of conviction. As already pointed out
above, the Act itself makes a distinction in the matter of fixation of the
point of time when the disqualification becomes effective in the case of a
director and a managing director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of
the relationship, vide Needle Industries (India) Ltd. v. Needle Industries
Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743 (SC).
15. Under the provisions of the Code to which we
have already referred, there are two stages in a criminal trial before a
Sessions Court, the stage upto the recording of a conviction and the stage
post-conviction upto the imposition of sentence. A judgment becomes complete
after both these stages are covered. Under section 374(2), any person convicted
on a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal
to the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal. What can be
suspended under this provision is the execution of the sentence or the execution
of the order. Does 'order' in section 389(1) empower the Appellate Court to
order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended
pending the appeal. What can be suspended under this provision is the execution
of the sentence or the execution of the order. Does 'order' in section 389(1)
mean order of conviction or an order similar to the one under sections 357 or
360 of the Code? Obviously, the order referred to in section 389(1) must be an
order capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself is not capable of
execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an order awarding
compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which are capable of
execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be executed by the
authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere filing of an
appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that section 267 of
the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a 'final' order of conviction.
Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose for which it came
to be enacted. It is, therefore, fallacious to contend that on the admission of
the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction had ceased to exist.
If that be so, why seek a stay or suspension of the order?
16. In certain situations, the order of
conviction can be executable, in the sense, it may incur a disqualification as
in the instant case. In such a case, the power under section 389(1) could be invoked.
In such situations, the attention of the Appellate Court must be specifically
invited to the consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to apply its
mind to the issue since under section 389(1), it is under an obligation to
support its order 'for reasons to be recorded by it in writing'. If the
attention of the Court is not invited to this specific consequence which is
likely to fall upon conviction how can it be expected to assign reasons
relevant thereto? No one can be allowed to play hide and seek with the Court;
he cannot suppress the precise purpose for which he seeks suspension of the
conviction and obtain a general order of stay and then contend that the
disqualification has ceased to operate. In the instant case, if we turn to the
application by which interim 'stay' of the operation of the impugned judgment
was secured, we do not find a single word to the effect that if the operation
of the conviction is not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 will
fall on the appellant. How could it then be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting 'stay? That is why
the High Court order granting interim stay does not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, how could the appellant have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267? And how could the Court have
applied its mind to this question if its pointed attention was not drawn? As we
said earlier, the application seeking interim stay is wholly silent on this
point. That is why we feel that this is a case in which the appellant indulged
in an exercise of hide and seek in obtaining the interim stay without drawing
the pointed attention of the Delhi High Court that stay of conviction was
essential to avoid the disqualification under section 267. If such a precise
request was made to the Court pointing out the consequences likely to fall on
the continuance of the conviction order, the Court would have applied its mind
to the specific question and if it thought that case was made out for grant of
interim stay of the conviction order, with or without conditions attached
thereto, it may have granted an order to that effect. There can be no doubt
that the object of section 267 is wholesome and that is to ensure that the
management of the company is not in soiled hands. As we have pointed out
earlier, the managing director of a company holds a fiduciary position qua the
company and its shareholders and, therefore, different considerations would
flow if an order is sought from the Appellate Court for staying the operation
of the disqualification that would result in the application of section 267.
Therefore, even on facts, since the appellant had not sought any order from the
Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification, he was likely to incur under
section 267 on account of his conviction, it cannot be inferred that the High
Court had applied its mind to this specific aspect of the matter and,
therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the impugned judgment. It is for
that reason that we do not find in the order of the High Court a single reason
relevant to the consequence of the conviction under section 267. The interim
stay granted by the Delhi High Court must, therefore, be read in that context
and cannot extend to stay the operation of section 267.
There is,
however, substance in the argument that the Bombay High Court whilst dealing
with the interim stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil
proceedings could not have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
suspend the order of conviction. If the Delhi High Court had 'consciously'
passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the
Code granting stay of the order of conviction so as not to result in the
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be
open to the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on
the ground that the scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such
a stay order. However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the
order in the background of the fact that in the application seeking the interim
order, there was no mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to
avoid the disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was
perfectly open to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and
validity of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in
the context of the averments in the application by which the interim order was
sought. We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Bombay High Court in
collateral civil proceedings could not overlook the interim order passed by the
Delhi High Court on the ground that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
grant such an order having regard to the scope and ambit of section 389(1).
However, it was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the scope
of the interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in the application seeking such an order.
18. Be that as it may, we have, on interpretation
of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in application seeking such an order, come to the conclusion
that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not
and could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. To that extent the interpretation put
by the Bombay High Court on the interim stay is unassailable. We are afraid,
the appellant did not approach the Delhi High Court with clean hands if the
intention of obtaining the stay was to avoid the disqualification under section
267. That is why we have said that a litigant cannot play hide and seek with
the Court and must approach the Court candidly and with clean hands. It would
have been so if the intention of the appellant in obtaining the interim stay
was to avoid the disqualification he was likely to incur by the thrust of
section 267. If that was his intention he was clearly trying to hoodwink the
Court by suppressing it instead of coming clean. If he had frankly and fairly
stated in his application that he was seeking interim stay of the conviction
order to avoid the disqualification which he was likely to incur by
virtue of the language of section 267, the Delhi High Court would have applied
its mind to that question and would have, for reasons to be stated in writing,
passed an appropriate order with or without conditions. We are, therefore,
satisfied that the scope of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court
does not extend to staying the operation of section 267.
19. That takes us to the question whether the scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction. As stated earlier, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act, we see no reason why we should give a narrow meaning to section 389(1) of the Indian Penal Code to debar the Court from granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, we see no reason to place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction. Although that issue in the instant case recedes in the background because High Courts can exercise inherent jurisdiction under section 482 if the power was not to be found in section 389(1). We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person does not suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power because otherwise, the damage done cannot be undone; the disqualification incurred by section 267 and given effect to cannot be undone at a subsequent date if the conviction is set aside by the Appellate Court. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
20. For the above reasons, we are of the opinion that since the interim order of stay did not specifically extend to the stay of conviction for the purpose of avoiding the disqualification under section 267, there is no substance in the appeal and the appeal is, therefore, dismissed. The appellant will pay the costs of this appeal which is quantified at Rs. 25,000.
[1995] 4 SCL 150 (SC)
v.
Ramesh Narang
A.M. AHMADI, CJI.
AND R.M. SAHAI AND K. JAYACHANDRA REDDY, JJ.
JANUARY 19, 1995
Section
267 of the Companies Act, 1956, read with sections 389(1) and 482, of the Code
of Criminal Procedure - Managing Director - Appellant was convicted under sections
120B and 420 of IPC but on appeal Delhi High Court stayed operation of sentence
- Subsequently, however, he was appointed as managing director - Whether
section 267 is mandatory and no person who has suffered a conviction by a court
of an offence involving moral turpitude is to be appointed or employed or
continued in appointment or employment by any company as its managing or whole
time director - Held, yes - Whether, therefore, in instant case, company had,
in making appointment of appellant herein as chairman and managing director,
committed an infraction of mandatory prohibition contained in section 267 -
Held, yes - Whether section 267 has drawn a distinction between a director and
a managing director and provisions in case of latter are more stringent as
compared to former - Held, yes - Whether in case of managing or whole-time
director, disqualification is visited and takes effect as soon as conviction is
recorded by a competent court - Held, yes -Whether section 267 can be read to
apply only to a final order of conviction in case an appeal against conviction
is filed - Held, no - Whether it could be said that order of conviction in
instant case had ceased to exist on admission of appeal there against by Delhi
High Court - Held, no - Whether, since appellant had not sought any order from
Delhi High Court in criminal appeal for stay of disqualification he was likely
to incur under section 267 on account of his conviction, it would be wrong to
say that High Court applied its mind to this specific aspect - Held, yes -
Whether, in these circumstances, it would be wrong to say that stay granted in
criminal appeal could be extended to stay operation of section 267 - Held, yes
- Whether, if Delhi High Court had consciously passed an order even in purported
exercise of power under section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of order of
conviction so as not to result in disqualification envisaged by section 267 of
Companies Act, it would be open to Bombay High Court in collateral civil
proceedings to overlook it on ground that scope of section 389(1) did not
extend to granting of such a stay order - Held, no - Whether scope of
section 389(1) extends to conferring power on Appellate Court to stay operation
of order of conviction if order of conviction is to result in some
disqualification of type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act - Held,
yes
FACTS
The appellant was convicted for offences under
sections 120B and 420, read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code. On
criminal appeal, the Delhi High Court stayed the operation of the order of
sentence, subsequent to this the appellant was appointed as the managing
director of the company. Respondent No. 1, claimed to be the managing director
and convened a parallel meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992 and
allegedly passed resolution declaring that the appellant had ceased to be the
managing director and director of the company in view of the provisions of
section 267 on the ground that he had been convicted by a criminal court. This
led to the filing of a suit by the appellant praying for a declaration that the
board meeting purported to have been held on 13-7-1992 was null and void and
for a permanent injunction restraining the 1st and 2nd respondents from
implementing the decision taken in the board meeting. The Single Judge granted
interim stay in terms of prayer. On appeal, before the Division Bench, the main
question was whether the appellant could be appointed as director and managing
director of the company after his conviction. The Division Bench held that the
provisions of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not permissible
to appoint the appellant as managing director after he was convicted of an
offence involving moral turpitude. While holding so the Division Bench further
held that the power of the Appellate Court in criminal appeal does not entitle
such a Court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended and
as such the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order of conviction.
On appeal before the Supreme Court, the principal
question which fell for determination was whether the appellant was liable to
be visited with the consequence of section 267.
HELD
On a plain reading of section 267 it seems clear from
the language in which the provision is couched that it is intended to be
mandatory in character. The use of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative
character. The language is plain, simple and unambiguous and does not admit of
more than one meaning, namely, that after the commencement of the Companies
Act, no person who has suffered a conviction by a Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude shall be appointed or employed or continued in appointment or
employment by any company as its managing or whole time director. Indisputably,
the appellant was appointed, a director in 1988 and managing director in 1990
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. On the plain language of section 267, the
company had, in making the appointments, committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in the said
provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment after
conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This is plainly the mandate of section
267.
Section 274
provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on conviction for an
offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which imprisonment of not less
than six months is imposed, the Central Government may, by notification, remove
the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in relation to
any company or companies specified in the notification to be published in the
Official Gazette. Such a power is, however, not available in the case of a
managing director. Secondly, section 283 provides that the office of a director
shall become vacant if convicted and sentenced as stated hereinabove, but
sub-section (2) thereof, inter alia, provides that the disqualification shall
not take effect for thirty days from the date of sentence and if an appeal is preferred
during the pendency of appeal and till seven days after the disposal of the
appeal This benefit is not extended in the case of a managing director. The
Companies Act has, therefore, drawn a distinction between a director and a
managing director; the provisions in the case of the latter are more stringent
as compared to that of the former. And so it should be because it is the
managing director who is personally responsible for the business of the
company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or continue the appointment of
a person guilty of an offence involving moral turpitude to be entrusted or
continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any company as that would not be
in the interests of the shareholders or for that matter even in public interest.
As a matter of public policy, the law bars the entry of such a person as
managing director of a company and insists that if he is already in position,
he should froth with be removed from that position. The purpose of section 267
is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to ensure that the
management of the affairs of the company and its control is not in the hands of
a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty of an offence
involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer imprisonment for the
said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not in-charge of the day
to day management of the company affairs, the law is not as strict as in the
case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the company and remains in
overall charge of the business carried on by the company. Such a person must be
above board and beyond suspicion.
The operation
of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction is recorded by a
competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude. Sections 267, 274 and
283 constitute a code whereunder a director, managing director and the
whole-time director are visited with certain disqualifications in the event of
conviction. As already pointed out above, the Companies Act itself makes a
distinction in the matter of fixation of the point of time when the
disqualification becomes effective in the case of a director and a managing
director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of the relationship. There
are two stages in a criminal trial before a sessions court, the stage upto the
recording of a conviction and the stage post conviction upto the imposition of
sentence. A judgment becomes complete after both these stages are covered.
Under section 374(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure any person convicted on
a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal to
the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If, however,
the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to issue as
to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section 389(1)
empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence or
order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal What can be suspended
under the provision is the execution of the sentence or the execution of the
order. Obviously, the order referred to in section 389(1) must bean order
capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself is not capable of
execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an order awarding
compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which is capable of
execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be executed by the
authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere filing of an
appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that section 267 of
the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a final order of conviction.
Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose for which it came
to be enacted. It was, therefore, fallacious to contend that on the admission
of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction had ceased to
exist. In certain situations, the order of conviction can be executable, in the
sense, it may incur a disqualification as in the instant case. In such a case,
the power under section 389(1) could be invoked. In such situations the
attention of the Appellate Court must be specifically invited to the consequence
that is likely to fall to enable it to apply its mind to the issue since under
section 389(1), it is under an obligation to support its order for reasons to
be recorded by it in writing. In the instant case, turning to the application
by which interim stay of the operation of the impugned judgment was secured,
one did not find a single word to the effect that if the operation of the
conviction was not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 would fall
on the appellant. How it could then, be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting stay? That was why
the High Court order granting interim stay did not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, the appellant could not have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267. The application seeking interim
stay was wholly silent on this point. There can be no doubt that the object of
section 267 is whole some and that is to ensure that the management of the
company is not in soiled hands. The managing director of a company holds a
fiduciary position qua the company and its shareholders and, therefore,
different considerations would flow if an order is sought from the Appellate
Court for staying the operation of the disqualification that would result in
the application of section 267. Therefore, even on facts since the appellant
had not sought any order from the Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification
he was likely to incur under section 267 on account of his conviction, it could
not be inferred that the High Court had applied its mind to this specific
aspect of the matter and, therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the
impugned judgment. The interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court must,
therefore, be read in that context and could not extend to stay the operation
of section 267. However, the Bombay High Court whilst dealing with the interim
stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to suspend the order of
conviction. If the Delhi High Court had consciously passed an order even in
purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the Code granting stay of
the order of conviction so as not to result in the disqualification envisaged
by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be open to the Bombay High
Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on the ground that the scope
of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such a stay order. However, it
was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the order in the background of
the fact that in the application seeking the interim order, there was no
mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to avoid the
disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was perfectly open
to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and validity of the
interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in the context of
the averments in the application by which the interim order was sought.
Therefore, the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings could not
overlook the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court on the ground that
the latter had no power or jurisdiction to grant such an order having regard to
the scope and ambit of section 389(1). However, it was perfectly open to the
Bombay High Court to interpret the scope of the interim stay granted by the
Delhi High Court in the context of the averments made in the application
seeking such an order.
On
interpretation of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the
context of the averments made in application seeking such an order, it was clear
that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not
and could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. The scope of the interim order passed
by the Delhi High Court did not extend to staying the operation of section 267.
The scope of section 389(1) of the Code extends to conferring power on the
Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction, if the order
of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in
section 267 of the Companies Act. There is no reason why one should give a
harrow meaning to section 389(1) to debar the Court from granting an order to
that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against
the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential
thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if
it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an
appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the
conviction and sentence and, therefore, there is no reason to place a narrow
interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction.
Therefore, the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding
that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section
482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in
the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case,
if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be
suspended or stayed so that the convicted person not suffer from a certain
disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power.
But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court
must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made
out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it
considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate
to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
Thus, there
was no substance in the appeal and the appeal was dismissed.
CASES REFERRED TO
State v. Ram
Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985 dated 22-12-1986], Needle Industries (India)
Ltd. v. Needle Industries Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743
(SC).
JUDGMENT
Ahmadi, CJI - This appeal arises from the order dated
8/9-6-1994, of the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court rendered in Appeal
No. 1992 against an order dated 17-8-1992, passed by the learned single Judge
making absolute the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992 taken out by the
appellant Rama Narang and the respondent Nos. 4 and 5, namely, Narang
International Hotels (P.) Ltd. and Arvind Ghei. The two reliefs granted by the
learned single Judge were to restrain respondent Nos. 1 and 2 from (a) acting
upon, implementing, circulating, or taking any steps in furtherance: of any
decision purported to have been taken at the Board meeting alleged to have been
held on 13-7-1992, and from (b) obstructing or interfering with the
petitioner's functioning as Chairman and Managing Director of the
respondent-company. By the impugned judgment, the Division Bench partly allowed
the appeal by setting aside the order of the learned single Judge in respect of
grant of prayer (b) of the motion while keeping the relief in terms of prayer
(a) of the notice of motion undisturbed.
2. Narang International Hotels (P.) Ltd. is a
deemed public limited company under section 42(a) of the Companies Act, 1956
('the Act'), engaged in the business of the hoteliering and flight catering.
The members of the Narang family have shareholding in this company. Rama
Narang, the appellant before use is the founder and the largest shareholder of
the company. The respondent Nos. 1 and 2 are the sons of the appellant. The
respondent No. 3—Kantilal Sethia, and the respondent No. 5—Arvind Ghei, were
the secretary and director of the company, respectively.
3. In a general meeting of 25-6-1990, the
appellant was appointed the managing director of the company and his wife, Mrs.
Mona Rama Narang, was appointed whole-time additional director. On 29-6-1990,
in an extra ordinary general meeting of the company, the articles of
association were amended and the appellant was appointed as the chairman and
director for life of the company.
4. On 14-11-1990, the respondent No. 1, Ramesh
Narang, filed a company petition No. 681 of 1990 before the Company Judge in
the High Court of Bombay under sections 397 and 398 of the Act challenging the
validity of the Board meeting of 25-6-1990, on the ground that the appellant
being convicted for an offence involving moral turpitude could not hold office
of the managing director in view of the provisions of section 267 of the Act.
That section lays down that no company shall appoint or employ, or continue the
appointment or employment of any person as its managing or whole-time director,
who is, or has at any time been convicted by Court of an offence involving
moral turpitude. The appellant was tried by the Additional Sessions Judge,
Delhi, in State v. Ram Lal Narang [Case No. 134 of 1985] and was convicted on
22-12-1986, for having committed offences punishable under section 120B and section
420 read with section 114 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860. He was sentenced to
rigorous imprisonment for three months on the first count and rigorous
imprisonment of two and a half years and a fine of Rs. 5,000, on the second
count. On appeal, Criminal Appeal No. 17 of 1987, the Delhi High Court released
the appellant on bail and directed stay of the operation of the impugned order.
5. The Bombay High Court by an order dated
6-12-1990, restrained the company for holding any Board meeting or general body
meeting. Subsequently, on 5-7-1991, the respondent No. 1 unconditionally
withdrew the company petition with the permission of the company Judge. On
12-7- 1991, Sanjay Narang nephew of the appellant, preferred petition No. 10 of
1991 before the Company Law Board under sections 397 and 398 challenging the
appellant's appointment as managing director of the company on the same ground
as in the Company Petition No. 681 of 1990. During the pendency of the said
petition before the Company Law Board (CLB), some family settlement was arrived
at on 30-1-1992, between the members of the Narang family recognising, inter
alia, that the appellant was validly appointed as the chairman and managing
director of the company and was not disqualified to act as a managing director.
Under the settlement, Ramesh Narang ceased to be a director. The petition
before the CLB was disposed of in terms of the said settlement.
6. On 30-6-1992, the respondent No. 1 instituted
Petition No. 28 of 1992 before the CLB at New Delhi complaining of oppression
and mismanagement of the company by the appellant. On 9-7-1992, the appellant
in his capacity as chairman and managing director issued a notice to convene a
meeting of the Board of directors on 13-7-1992. On 10-7-1992, the appellant
informed Rajesh Narang, respondent No. 2, that he had ceased to be a director
of the company. This was disputed and the functioning of the appellant as the
managing director was again questioned, on the ground of his conviction. The
respondent No. 1, on the other hand, claimed to be the managing director and
purporting to act as such issued notice convening a parallel meeting of the
Board of directors on 13-7-1992, at the registered office of the company. The
respondent No. 1 claimed that a meeting was held on 13-7-1992, at which several
resolutions were passed including the one declaring that the appellant had
ceased to be the managing director and director of the company in view of the
provisions of section 267. On this, the appellant and the respondent Nos. 4 and
5 instituted Suit No. 2090 of 1992 on 16-7-1992, praying for :
(a) a declaration that the Board meeting
purported to have been held on 13-7-1992, was illegal and all decisions
purported to have been taken therein were null and void and of no effect;
(b) a permanent injunction restraining
Ramesh and Rajesh Narang from in any manner acting upon or implementing the
decisions taken in the said meeting; and
(c) damages
in the sum of Rs. 1 lakh.
Interim relief was sought in terms of reliefs (a) and (b) above under
the notice of motion No. 1593 of 1992.
7. The notice of motion for the grant of interim
relief was heard for several days by a learned single Judge, the main
contention being whether or not the appellant could be appointed or continued as
the managing director of the company after his conviction by the Additional
Sessions Judge, Delhi. There was also some controversy in regard to, whether or
not any meeting as alleged had taken place on 13-7-1992, and, if yes, whether
it was properly convened. The learned single Judge came to the conclusion that
the appointment of the appellant as director in 1988 and as managing director
in 1990 was not void ab initio notwithstanding, the provision of section 267
and in any case, it was not open to respondent No. 1, Ramesh Narang, to
challenge the same in view of he having not pursued the earlier challenge. The
learned single Judge also came to the conclusion on an appreciation of the
evidence that the meeting of 13-7-1992, was not properly and validly convened
and hence the entire proceedings were bad in law. The learned single Judge,
therefore, granted the interim reliefs sought.
8. The matter was carried in appeal, Appeal No.
684 of 1992, before a Division Bench of the High Court by Ramesh Narang. The principal
contention urged in the appeal was in respect of the capacity of the present
appellant to be appointed as director and managing director of the company
after his conviction on 22-12-1986. The factum of conviction and sentence as
well as that the conviction was in respect of offences involving moral
turpitude was not in dispute. The appointment of the appellant as director and
managing director having been made in 1988 and 1990, were admittedly subsequent
to the order of conviction recorded on 22-12-1986. It was, therefore, contended
before the Division Bench on behalf of Ramcsh Narang that the learned single
Judge had fallen in error in holding that the appointment of the present
appellant or his continuation as managing director was not ab initio void and
was permissible, notwithstanding section 267. Reference was also made to
section 274 of the Act which, inter alia, provides that a director whose
conviction has been recorded by a criminal court for an offence involving moral
turpitude and in respect of which imprisonment imposed is not less than six
months would be disqualified for continuing as a director of the company.
However, sub-section (2) of section 274 empowers the Central Government to
remove the disqualification incurred by any person either generally or in
relation to any company or companies specified in the notification to be
published in the Official Gazette. Such a power to remove the disqualification
is, however, not to be found in the case of managing director under section
267. Section 283 of the Act provides that the office of a director shall fall
vacant on conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude if the sentence
imposed is not less than six months. Sub-section (2) of that section, however,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for 30 days from the
date of imposition of sentence. Thus, the section keeps the disqualification in
abeyance for a period of 30 days to enable the director to refer an anneal and
further provides that if an appeal is preferred, then the disqualification
shall not take effect for a period of 7 days from the date of the disposal of
the appeal and so on. On a perusal of the scheme of sections 267, 274 and 283,
the Division Bench was of the opinion that the Legislature dealt with cases of
disqualification of a director differently from that of a managing director, in
that, in the case of a director, the disqualification was not to operate if the
Central Government issued a notification in that behalf or for a period of 30
days to enable the director to prefer an appeal and if such appeal is preferred
for a further period of 7 days after the disposal of the appeal. The Division
Bench noted that such a provision was absent when it came to disqualification
in the case of a managing director under section 267. According to the Division
Bench, this distinction was crucial because the Legislature had made special
provisions for relaxing the rigour of the disqualification attaching to a
director, but had not made any such provision when it came to the
disqualification incurred by a managing director. In the view of the Division
Bench, the provisions of section 267 were mandatory in nature and it was not
permissible to appoint or to continue any person as managing director of a
company on his being convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude. Dealing
with the argument that while the bar -imposed by section 267 was absolute in
nature and would have squarely applied in the case of the present appellant had
it not been for the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in appeal by
which the impugned order of conviction and sentence came to be suspended. The
Division Bench after referring to sub-section (1) of section 389 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, which, inter alia, provides that pending any appeal
by a convicted person the Appellate Court may order that the execution of the
sentence or order appealed against be suspended and that he be released on bail
or on his own bond proceeded to observe under:
"The powers of the Appellate Court under section 389(1) of the Code
cannot be construed with reference to the expression 'order' as suspending the
order of conviction itself. The powers of the Appellate Court do not entitle
such a court to direct that the order of conviction should stand suspended. The
conviction can only be set aside. The contention of Mr. Cooper that the
expression 'order' covers even the order of conviction cannot be accepted
because the expression used by the Legislature is 'execution of the sentence or
order'. The section makes it clear that the Appellate Court can suspend the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order……….."
Repelling the argument that even if section 389(1) of
the Code did not confer power on the Appellate Court to suspend the conviction,
the said power can be gathered from the language of section 482 of the Code,
the Division Bench observed as under :
"The submission is fallacious and cannot be acceded to. The inherent
powers cannot be exercised to find means to pass orders which are not
permissible under the Code. We are unable to appreciate how it can be even
suggested that conviction can be suspended to secure the ends of justice. In
any event, it is not for the criminal Appellate Court hearing an appeal to
decide what are the ends of justice in respect of enforcement of provisions of
some other statutes. The powers of the Appellate Court flow from the provisions
of the Code and we are not prepared to accept the contention that the Appellate
Court hearing the criminal appeal should pass orders to avoid consequences
flowing from the provisions of statutes like Companies Act or Representation of
Peoples Act."
9. Lastly it was submitted before the Division Bench that as a
matter of fact the Delhi High Court had, after admission of the appeal ordered
suspension of conviction, right or wrong, and once such an order is passed, the
consequences of the conviction under section 267 cannot be visited. This
contention was also spurned by the Division Bench in the following terms :
"In the first instance, we do not read the order of the Delhi High
Court as suspending the order of conviction and, secondly, even assuming it to
be so, in our judgment, the Delhi High Court had no power to suspend the order
of conviction."
That is because according to the Division Bench the
consequences flowing from the provisions of section 267 do not depend upon the
passing of the order by the Appellate
Court since the right to hold the post of managing director comes to an end by
the thrust of the statute the moment the order of conviction is recorded. With
regard to the submission that by the withdrawal of the earlier petition, the
grievances had come to an end on the filing of the consent terms, the Division
Bench repelled the argument holding that the doctrine of estoppel could not be
attracted to a case of violation of a statutory provision. The Division Bench,
therefore, concluded that the view taken by the learned single Judge in this behalf
was erroneous and consequently, the learned single Judge had committed an error
in granting relief in terms of prayer (b) of the notice of motion. Accordingly,
the appeal came to be partly allowed as stated hereinbefore. Being aggrieved by
the said view taken by the Division Bench the appellant Rama Narang has
preferred his appeal by special leave.
10. The above resume
would show that the principal question which falls for our determination is
whether the appellant is liable to be visited with the consequence of section
267 notwithstanding the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court while
admitting the appellant's appeal against his conviction and sentence by the
Additional Sessions Judge, Delhi. As we have said earlier, the factum of his
conviction and the imposition of sentence is not in dispute. Section 267 to the
extent it is relevant for our purposes, may be set out :
"Certain persons not to be
appointed managing directors.— No company shall, after the commencement of this
Act, appoint or employ, or continue the appointment or employment of, any
person as its managing or whole-time director who—
(a) and (b)
(c) is, or has at any time been,
convicted by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude."
On a plain
reading of this section, it seems clear to us from the language in which the
provision is couched that it is intended to be mandatory in character. The use
of the word 'shall' brings out its imperative character. The language is plain,
simple and unambiguous and does not admit of more than one meaning, namely,
that after the commencement of the Act, no person who has suffered a conviction
by a Court of an offence involving moral turpitude shall be appointed or
employed or continued in appointment or employment by any company as its managing
or whole-time director. Indisputably, the appellant was appointed a director in
1988 and managing director in 1990 after his conviction on 22-12-1986. On the
plain anguage of section 267, the company had, in making the appointments,
committed an infraction of the mandatory prohibition contained in the said
provision. The section not only prohibits appointment or employment after
conviction, but also expects discontinuance of appointment or employment
already made prior to his conviction. This in our view is plainly the mandate
of section 267. As rightly pointed out by the Division Bench of the High Court,
section 274 provides that a disqualification which a director incurs on
conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude in respect of which
imprisonment of not less than six months is imposed, the Central Government
may, by notification, remove the disqualification incurred by any person either
generally or in relation to any company or companies specified in the
notification to be published in the Official Gazette. Such a power is, however,
not available in the case of a managing director. Secondly, section 283
provides that the office of a director shall become vacant if convicted and
sentenced as stated hereinabove, but subsection (2) thereof, inter alia,
provides that the disqualification shall not take effect for thirty days from
the date of sentence and if an appeal is preferred during the pendency of
appeal and till seven days after the disposal of the appeal. This benefit is
not extended in the case of a managing director. The Act has, therefore, drawn
a distinction between a director and a managing director; the provisions in the
case of the latter are more stringent as compared to that of the former. And so
it should be because it is the managing director who is personally responsible
for the business of the company. The law considers it unwise to appoint or
continue the appointment of a person guilty of an offence involving moral
turpitude to be entrusted or continued to be entrusted with the affairs of any
company as that would not be in the interests of the shareholders or for that
matter even in public interest. As a matter of public policy, the law bars the
entry of such a person as managing director of a company and insists that if he
is already in position, he should forthwith be removed from that position. The
purpose of section 267 is to protect the interest of the shareholders and to
ensure that the management of the affairs of the company and its control is not
in the hands of a person who has been found by a competent court to be guilty
of an offence involving moral turpitude and has been sentenced to suffer
imprisonment for the said crime. In the case of a director who is generally not
in-charge of the day to day management of the company affairs, the law is not
as strict as in the case of a managing director who runs the affairs of the
company and remains in overall charge of the business carried on by the
company. Such a person must be above board and beyond suspicion.
11. That brings us to the next question, namely,
whether the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court has the effect of
staying the operation of section 267. Admittedly, the appellant before us, on
conviction and sentence, preferred an appeal under section 374(2) of the Code
of Criminal Procedure in the Delhi High Court. The learned Judge of the said
High Court while admitting the appeal passed an interim order purporting to be
one under section 389(1) to the following effect:
"Accused be released on bail
on his furnishing a personal bond in the sum of Rs. 10,000 with one surety in
the like amount to the satisfaction of the trial Judge. The operation of the
impugned order shall remain stayed."
Section 389 is entitled 'suspension of sentence
pending the appeal, release of appellant on bail'. Sub-section (1) then
provides that pending any appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court
may, for reasons to be recorded by it in writing, order that the execution of
the sentence or order appealed against the suspended and, also, if he is in
confinement, that he be released on bail, or on his own bond. On a plain
reading of sub-section (1) of section 389, it becomes clear that pending an
appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may order that the execution
of the sentence or order appealed against be suspended.
12. Chapter XVIII of the Code of Criminal Procedure relates to trial before a Court of Sessions. Sections 225 to 227 relate to the stage prior to the framing of charge. Section 228 provides for the framing of charge against the accused person. If after the charge is framed, the accused pleads guilty, section 229 provides that the Judge shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him thereon. However, if he does not enter a plea of guilty, sections 230 and 231 provide for leading of prosecution evidence. If, on the completion of the prosecution evidence and examination of the accused, the Judge considers that there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence with which he is charged, the Judge shall record an order of acquittal. If the Judge does not record an acquittal under section 232, the accused would have to be called upon to enter on his defence as required by section 233. After the evidence-in-defence is completed and the arguments heard as required by section 235, section 235 requires the Judge to give a judgment in the case. If the accused is convicted, sub-section (2) of section 235 requires that the Judge shall, unless he proceeds in accordance with the provisions of section 360, hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. It will thus be seen that under the Code after the conviction is recorded, section 235(2), inter alia, provides that the Judge shall hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law. The trial, therefore, comes to an end only after the sentence is awarded to the convicted person.
13. Chapter XXVII of the Code of Criminal Procedure deals with
judgment. Section 354 sets out the contents of judgment. It says that every
judgment referred to in section 353 shall, inter alia, specify the offence (if
any) of which and the section of the Indian Penal Code or other law under
which, the accused is convicted and the punishment to which he is sentenced.
Thus, a judgment is not complete unless the punishment to which the accused
person is sentenced is set out therein. Section 356 refers to the making of an
order for notifying address of previously convicted offender. Section 357
refers to an order in regard to the payment of compensation. Section 359
provides for an order in regard to the payment of costs in non-cognizable cases
and section 360 refers to release on probation of good conduct. It will thus be
seen from the above provisions that after the Court records a conviction, the
accused has to be heard on the question of sentence and it is only after the
sentence is awarded that the judgment
becomes complete and can be appealed against under section 374 of the Indian
Penal Code.
14. The provisions contained in the Companies Act
have relevance to the management of the affairs of companies incorporated under
that law. The operation of section 267 would take effect as soon as conviction
is recorded by a competent court of an offence involving moral turpitude.
Sections 267, 274 and 283 referred to earlier constitute a code whereunder a
director, managing director and the whole-time director are visited with
certain disqualifications in the event of conviction. As already pointed out
above, the Act itself makes a distinction in the matter of fixation of the
point of time when the disqualification becomes effective in the case of a
director and a managing director. That is because of the fiduciary nature of
the relationship, vide Needle Industries (India) Ltd. v. Needle Industries
Newey (India) Holding Ltd. [1981] 51 Comp. Cas. 743 (SC).
15. Under the provisions of the Code to which we
have already referred, there are two stages in a criminal trial before a
Sessions Court, the stage upto the recording of a conviction and the stage
post-conviction upto the imposition of sentence. A judgment becomes complete
after both these stages are covered. Under section 374(2), any person convicted
on a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge may appeal
to the High Court. Section 384 provides for summary dismissal of appeal if the
Appellate Court does not find sufficient ground to entertain the appeal. If,
however, the appeal is not summarily dismissed, the Court must cause notice to
issue as to the time and place at which such appeal will be heard. Section
389(1) empowers the Appellate Court to order that the execution of the sentence
or order appealed against be suspended pending the appeal. What can be
suspended under this provision is the execution of the sentence or the
execution of the order. Does 'order' in section 389(1) empower the Appellate
Court to order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed against be
suspended pending the appeal. What can be suspended under this provision is the
execution of the sentence or the execution of the order. Does 'order' in
section 389(1) mean order of conviction or an order similar to the one under
sections 357 or 360 of the Code? Obviously, the order referred to in section
389(1) must be an order capable of execution. An order of conviction by itself
is not capable of execution under the Code. It is the order of sentence or an
order awarding compensation or imposing fine or release on probation which are
capable of execution and which, if not suspended, would be required to be
executed by the authorities. Since the order of conviction does not on the mere
filing of an appeal disappear, it is difficult to accept the submission that
section 267 of the Companies Act must be read to apply only to a 'final' order
of conviction. Such an interpretation may defeat the very object and purpose
for which it came to be enacted. It is, therefore, fallacious to contend that
on the admission of the appeal by the Delhi High Court the order of conviction
had ceased to exist. If that be so, why seek a stay or suspension of the order?
16. In certain situations, the order of
conviction can be executable, in the sense, it may incur a disqualification as
in the instant case. In such a case, the power under section 389(1) could be
invoked. In such situations, the attention of the Appellate Court must be
specifically invited to the consequence that is likely to fall to enable it to
apply its mind to the issue since under section 389(1), it is under an obligation
to support its order 'for reasons to be recorded by it in writing'. If the
attention of the Court is not invited to this specific consequence which is
likely to fall upon conviction how can it be expected to assign reasons
relevant thereto? No one can be allowed to play hide and seek with the Court;
he cannot suppress the precise purpose for which he seeks suspension of the
conviction and obtain a general order of stay and then contend that the
disqualification has ceased to operate. In the instant case, if we turn to the
application by which interim 'stay' of the operation of the impugned judgment
was secured, we do not find a single word to the effect that if the operation
of the conviction is not stayed, the consequences indicated in section 267 will
fall on the appellant. How could it then be said that the Delhi High Court had
applied its mind to this precise question before granting 'stay? That is why
the High Court order granting interim stay does not assign any reason having
relevance to the said issue. By not making a specific reference to this aspect
of the matter, how could the appellant have persuaded the Delhi High Court to
stop the coming into operation of section 267? And how could the Court have
applied its mind to this question if its pointed attention was not drawn? As we
said earlier, the application seeking interim stay is wholly silent on this
point. That is why we feel that this is a case in which the appellant indulged
in an exercise of hide and seek in obtaining the interim stay without drawing
the pointed attention of the Delhi High Court that stay of conviction was
essential to avoid the disqualification under section 267. If such a precise
request was made to the Court pointing out the consequences likely to fall on
the continuance of the conviction order, the Court would have applied its mind
to the specific question and if it thought that case was made out for grant of
interim stay of the conviction order, with or without conditions attached
thereto, it may have granted an order to that effect. There can be no doubt
that the object of section 267 is wholesome and that is to ensure that the
management of the company is not in soiled hands. As we have pointed out
earlier, the managing director of a company holds a fiduciary position qua the
company and its shareholders and, therefore, different considerations would
flow if an order is sought from the Appellate Court for staying the operation
of the disqualification that would result in the application of section 267.
Therefore, even on facts, since the appellant had not sought any order from the
Delhi High Court for stay of the disqualification, he was likely to incur under
section 267 on account of his conviction, it cannot be inferred that the High
Court had applied its mind to this specific aspect of the matter and,
therefore, granted a stay of the operation of the impugned judgment. It is for
that reason that we do not find in the order of the High Court a single reason
relevant to the consequence of the conviction under section 267. The interim
stay granted by the Delhi High Court must, therefore, be read in that context
and cannot extend to stay the operation of section 267.
There is,
however, substance in the argument that the Bombay High Court whilst dealing
with the interim stay order of the Delhi High Court in collateral civil
proceedings could not have held that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
suspend the order of conviction. If the Delhi High Court had 'consciously'
passed an order even in purported exercise of power under section 389(1) of the
Code granting stay of the order of conviction so as not to result in the
disqualification envisaged by section 267 of the Companies Act, it would not be
open to the Bombay High Court in collateral civil proceedings to overlook it on
the ground that the scope of section 389(1) did not extend to granting of such
a stay order. However, it was open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the
order in the background of the fact that in the application seeking the interim
order, there was no mention whatsoever that stay of conviction was sought to
avoid the disqualification under section 267 of the Companies Act. It was
perfectly open to the Bombay High Court, without questioning the legality and
validity of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court, to examine it in
the context of the averments in the application by which the interim order was
sought. We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Bombay High Court in
collateral civil proceedings could not overlook the interim order passed by the
Delhi High Court on the ground that the latter had no power or jurisdiction to
grant such an order having regard to the scope and ambit of section 389(1).
However, it was perfectly open to the Bombay High Court to interpret the scope
of the interim stay granted by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in the application seeking such an order.
18. Be that as it may, we have, on interpretation
of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court in the context of the
averments made in application seeking such an order, come to the conclusion
that the Delhi High Court while granting stay of the impugned judgment did not
and could not have intended to stay the operation of the disqualification under
section 267 consequent upon conviction. To that extent the interpretation put
by the Bombay High Court on the interim stay is unassailable. We are afraid,
the appellant did not approach the Delhi High Court with clean hands if the
intention of obtaining the stay was to avoid the disqualification under section
267. That is why we have said that a litigant cannot play hide and seek with
the Court and must approach the Court candidly and with clean hands. It would
have been so if the intention of the appellant in obtaining the interim stay was
to avoid the disqualification he was likely to incur by the thrust of section
267. If that was his intention he was clearly trying to hoodwink the Court by
suppressing it instead of coming clean. If he had frankly and fairly stated in
his application that he was seeking interim stay of the conviction order to
avoid the disqualification which he was likely to incur by virtue of the
language of section 267, the Delhi High Court would have applied its mind to
that question and would have, for reasons to be stated in writing, passed an
appropriate order with or without conditions. We are, therefore, satisfied that
the scope of the interim order passed by the Delhi High Court does not extend
to staying the operation of section 267.
19. That takes us to the question whether the scope of section 389(1) extends to conferring power on the Appellate Court to stay the operation of the order of conviction. As stated earlier, if the order of conviction is to result in some disqualification of the type mentioned in section 267 of the Companies Act, we see no reason why we should give a narrow meaning to section 389(1) of the Indian Penal Code to debar the Court from granting an order to that effect in a fit case. The appeal under section 374 is essentially against the order of conviction because the order of sentence is merely consequential thereto; albeit even the order of sentence can be independently challenged if it is harsh and disproportionate to the established guilt. Therefore, when an appeal is preferred under section 374, the appeal is against both the conviction and sentence and, therefore, we see no reason to place a narrow interpretation on section 389(1) not to extend it to an order of conviction. Although that issue in the instant case recedes in the background because High Courts can exercise inherent jurisdiction under section 482 if the power was not to be found in section 389(1). We are, therefore, of the opinion that the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court was not right in holding that the Delhi High Court could not have exercised jurisdiction under section 482 if it was confronted with a situation of there being no other provision in the Code for staying the operation of the order of conviction. In a fit case, if the High Court feels satisfied that the order of conviction needs to be suspended or stayed so that the convicted person does not suffer from a certain disqualification provided for in any other statute, it may exercise the power because otherwise, the damage done cannot be undone; the disqualification incurred by section 267 and given effect to cannot be undone at a subsequent date if the conviction is set aside by the Appellate Court. But while granting a stay of suspension of the order of conviction, the Court must examine the pros and cons and if it feels satisfied that a case is made out for grant of such an order, it may do so and in so doing, it may, if it considers it appropriate, impose such conditions as are considered appropriate to protect the interest of the shareholders and the business of the company.
20. For the above reasons, we are of the opinion that since the interim order of stay did not specifically extend to the stay of conviction for the purpose of avoiding the disqualification under section 267, there is no substance in the appeal and the appeal is, therefore, dismissed. The appellant will pay the costs of this appeal which is quantified at Rs. 25,000.